<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Serafall</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Serafall"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Serafall"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T08:09:41Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_4_Chapter_1&amp;diff=441638</id>
		<title>Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_4_Chapter_1&amp;diff=441638"/>
		<updated>2015-05-07T15:48:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, within the grounds of Hijirigasaka Academy, there was a lot of people gathered in a certain space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classes has already ended, but yet the audio-visual room was filled with noise and activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Right now, in the AV room, the group of people that has been charged with the task has gathered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sports meet will be held next month, and they are the organizing committee. Before the fold-able table in front of the blackboard, was the seats for the committee made up of students. The purpose of the meeting, was the planning for the preparations that was to begin before the summer break, and for the consolidation of the information on hand that was to be handed to those who were at the table for the first time. With the meeting about to start, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Say... It seems really unbelievable. That proportion of the number of boys to the girls, that is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the front left was Basara Toujo, who upon hearing that, let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the opposite side of the room, looking at Basara&#039;s back, the voice just now had came from the back of the room, and it belonged to Aikawa Shiho that was in the same class as Basara. Following that, Sakaki Chika who sat beside also nodded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... It seems that those two never change&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, their sights moved towards Basara, or rather, his left and right sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the two that was the cause for the state of the AV room said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They&#039;re giving it too much thought. It wasn&#039;t definite that we are the only reasons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Agreed, there probably isn&#039;t that much of a link between the two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who spoke so indifferently, were the two &amp;lt;Princesses&amp;gt; who were adored by the boys in Hijirigasaka Academy, Mio Naruse and Yuki Nonaka. However, their words seemed unconvincing in the light of the situation. Though joining  in was just for fun, it seems that a lot who joined in too were boys, causing a great disparity in the proportions of the genders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, it was Basara, Yuki and Mio who volunteered to the the ones from class 1B to be in the organizing committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the ones to be on the committee were to be decided a few days ago, but no one came forward. Sakazaki-sensei, wishing to respect the individual wills of the students, had then dragged this matter on for a long time, and allowed the decision to made only until the morning of the day of the meeting. But still, nothing conclusive had came up. Hence, they had taken this opportunity and raised their hands together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because about the sports meet, they already had a discussion on the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And hence the matter that had dragged on for days had ended here, with calls of &#039;ME TOO!&#039; suddenly storming the place. In the end, Sakazaki couldn&#039;t stand it any longer, and after reducing the final number to five persons, the matter was concluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the ones who were chosen, were Basara, Mio, Yuki, Aikawa Shiho, and  Sakaki Chika. Although there was the problem of the proportions of the genders, with drawing of the ballots was done in fairness, and with Sakazaki rejecting the rest, just like that, the ones to be sent were decided. But still, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The news sure had spread fast...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through communications with phones and the internet, it seems that within a few hours, the news that Mio and Yuki was on the committee had already spread around the school. Just then, Shiho wily smiled and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara, turn around and take a look.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Give me a break. From just now until now, the looks that are already on me are going to cause the back of my head to go bald.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, the back of my head, was definitely more sensitive towards the looks from boys than the breasts of the girls. And this had somewhat implicated the safety of my life. From the bottom of his heart, He tiredly said so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hahaha... It sure is hard on you, Basara&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the look from Sakaki that was to gently comfort him, he then released another sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a few days ago, he had been able to communicate with Aikawa from a distance, like just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Aikawa and Sakaki had their minds controlled because of Zolgear&#039;s plan, now they had forgotten about the events. But with part of their memories blurred and lost, they had become uneasy, and so on the next day when they had returned to normal, Yuki explained to them about the gap in their memories. With their number of chances for communicating increasing, they had become closer to Mio, and had closed the gap they had with Yuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since Yuki wasn&#039;t the type to chat, she was only caring about reading her book while Mio was talking and laughing together with several others. And since Aikawa and Sakaki knew clearly what her personality was like, they had felt that something was clearly wrong, and so they continued to chat with Mio. Not long later, since Basara lived with Mio and Yuki, he and began to start chatting with Aikawa and Sakaki. Thinking back on the changes in their relationship in the past few days, Basara couldn&#039;t help but to have look at Sakaki who was chatting with Mio from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, Basara... Look at me more often...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Sakaki&#039;s mind was controlled, she had said some things that had showed her affections towards Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one was sure of it was instilled into her during the brainwashing, or if it was really her hidden real feelings. Although there would be problems in letting people knowing the truth, it still wasn&#039;t an easy matter to pursue. Basara only know, that Sakaki was a warm and kind girl, and that since he was able to save the smile that she has right now, he was satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it seems that someone wasn&#039;t happy that Basara was looking at Sakaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly there was a hand on Basara&#039;s thigh under the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;- !?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sudden act caused Basara to stiffen his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No-Nothing... Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio had asked the question puzzledly from the side, and Basara had answered evasively. Though She felt that something was off, she turned back to continue chatting with Sakaki. And only then, did Basara turn to look at the owner of the hand on his thigh, Yuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio who was sitting just beside, and even Sakaki who was sitting in a row in front had their sight blocked by the table, and hadn&#039;t realized the events that just happened under the table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In days before and after the fight with Zolgear, Yuki, Mio and even Maria had all received Basara&#039;s kisses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since then, Yuki had become even more daring in her advances towards Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara gave Yuki a look for her to stop what she was doing, she instead looked at Basara&#039;s books in the pocket in the table, acting like nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Oi...! Yuki! Stop play around!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading a book authored by J. D. Salinger while secretly feeling someone else&#039;s inner thigh. Since when did Yuki become such a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hey, if you continue this, something will happen in my cornfield... Eh, what exactly is my cornfield?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carefully in order to not let the other three realize, he grabbed Yuki&#039;s hand that was on his thigh. Yet Yuki took the opportunity to cross her fingers with Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has already certainly become a dangerous situation. But if he managed to get his hand free, who know where she would touch next. And so, the helpless Basara could only surrender his left hand to Yuki&#039;s mercy. Just then, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;- Hello, Princess Mio.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her side there was suddenly a boy who said this to Mio, and then just directly sat down at the remaining empty seat just beside her. Mio then gave him a glance, and then said coldly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Senpai.  Hello.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Basara knows that face. In the past when the fans in both Mio&#039;s and Yuki&#039;s camp had surrounded him behind the school building, the one in front of him right now was the leader of Mio&#039;s faction. If his memory serves him correctly, he was Shohei Donoe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Wasn&#039;t it because that the year threes had to prepare to their further education, that the committee was to be made up of only year ones and twos?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio hadn&#039;t even bothered to look at him when she asked this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basically you&#039;re right, but it wasn&#039;t said that it was an absolute rule. Since Princess Mio has come, how can we not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then turned behind to take a look, and there was a whole row of Mio&#039;s fans whom he personally knows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Princess Yuki...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, another soft call came from the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So it&#039;s him this time...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hozumi Hashi, the leader of Yuki&#039;s camp who was in year three. But now, he had did it with much more respect than the other guy. And of course, the other Yuki fans were also at the side watching. Basara then carefully let go of Yuki&#039;s hand, in order to not be found out, and then, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We have also joined the committee. Gently guide us in our work, please?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuki had the appearance of a model student and had a soft appearance. But then, with only a small glance at him, she let out a &#039;Humph~&#039;, expressing displeasure, and ignored him. Yet after seeing her reaction, Hozumi had a happy face, and then returned to the side of the other Yuki fans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, in contrast to Hozumi, Donoe continued to occupy the seat beside Mio, refusing to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course I know, to you, coming here was equally as important as preparing for your future. So fine, the princess here right now will cherish her time spent with you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;He was indeed handsome, and those were some pretty nice words, but why did it sound kind of comical?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara thought this, yet he was glared at by him. Hence, he then moved away his line of sight. Right now, other than Mio and Yuki, Aikawa and Sakaki was also present. They seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable from being surrounded by fans from the Mio and Yuki faction, and trying to avoid conflict with them. Just then, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi, Donoe... It&#039;s about time you return to your own seat, or else how will we start this meeting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A saviour appeared. It was one of Basara&#039;s teachers, Sakazaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the seating area for the first years. The seats for the third years are behind. The school had respected your wished in letting you participate, but,  you still must follow the rules, being the role models for your underclassmen, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donoe&#039;s face then visibly changed, but he still maintained his hearty smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tsh... Fine fine, I got it. See you later, Princess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smacking his lips together, he then left Mio&#039;s side. Hence, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you teacher... You were a really big help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it... You didn&#039;t do anything wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Basara expressing his thanks, Sakazaki had a bitter smile on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But teacher, what are you doing here? Supervising the committee, wasn&#039;t it the task of the gym teachers for the second years?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was the case. But it seems that teacher Gotou had a hip injury, and since the other gym teachers are busy with another activity, the task has then fallen onto he, who was free. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haish~... Taking upon himself a task which no one will thank him for... Good grief~.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aikawa then jokingly said to the helplessly shrugging Sakazaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can&#039;t be helped. This sort of job was to be done by rookies after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing, Sakazaki then headed towards the student council members who were currently organizing the documents. After that, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really were just saved back then, Mio... You too, Yuki. That is, even that teacher talked with you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakaki who had remained silent up till now, then expressed her concern for the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. That person, while I don&#039;t know who much self-confidence he has, it seems that he thinks that if he acts a bit chummy with me, he&#039;ll think that I&#039;ll be close with him. Really, what an idiot... There&#039;s got to be a limit, even for his stupidity...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m fine too. I have already to them in the past, that I have completely no interest in them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah... You two really are cruel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was I? What I just said was just the truth only.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly. Isn&#039;t unneeded expectations from other people troublesome?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Mio and Yuki, in clear  daylight, was making a clean break in their relationships with Donoe and Hozumi respectively, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female student wearing the student council armband then stood up from her position at the table before the blackboard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take your seats now. The meeting for the organizing committee for the first sports meet will be starting now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the announcement, the other council members also moved, passing out notes for the meeting. After confirming that everyone had received a copy of the notes, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the vice-president of the student council, Kajiura Lihua, the chairperson of the organizing committee for this year&#039;s sports meet. Please provide guidance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her portion, the room then immediately filled up with applause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In Hijirigasaka Academy , the school party was held in spring, wile the sports meet was held in autumn. The school party was the biggest event for the students, and it can be said that it was the brainchild of the student organizing committee. Setting the school party in the spring, it was to let the third year students in the committee to organise themselves an unforgettable party. And on the positioning of the timing of the sports meet, it was to be as practice for the smooth preparation for the school party. Hence, the third years will not interfere in that, to allow the second years to let the second years accumulate experience. Thus, the vice-president Kajiura Lihua is the one responsible for over-seeing this sports meet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first thing to mention is, the committee member list that the teachers have given me. It would seem that, the number of volunteers this year are almost double from that of last year. But, -&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura said in a warning tone,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although having many volunteers is a good thing, I would like to give everyone a reminder. If there seems to be too many people in a single department, some people will be transferred to another department. And it would seem that selecting the leaders for each department would be harder than last year, and so, due to the sheer number of candidates, I can say that it would be likely that the overall quality of the overall management would rise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her firm announcement, a small commotion then started in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Heh, it was probably a likely reaction from the crowd.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura herself should probably already know, that majority of the people that have come had impure motives. Even Donoe and Hozumi of the third years had come, with their actions contributing to the abnormality of the situation. Hence, the overall-in-charge, Kajiura, was bound to need quite considerable mental preparation and determination to perform her duties well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With this, we shall begin to have the volunteers to choose their desired departments. On the second and third pages of the notes given out, are the details on the respective departments. You have ten minutes from now, so please take this time to know about the responsibilities of the different departments, and decide which department is the one that you want to join&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kajiura sat down after saying a &#039;Please begin&#039;, there was uproar in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-So, what shall we choose?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aikawa who sat in the row in front of them, turned around and asked, and the Mio who was beside Basara lifted her line of sight, and asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... What shall I choose... What about you, Basara?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Receiving this question, Basara then flipped the notes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Overall planning and management&amp;gt; : In charge of planning the competitions and the itinerary&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Advertising&amp;gt; : In charge of the production and updating of the information on the flyers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Equipment management&amp;gt; : In charge of preparing the applications for the equipment needed for the sports meet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Accounting&amp;gt; : In charge of the management of the budget allocated, and the auditing of all transactions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;General Auxiliary&amp;gt; : In charge of the making of the archway over the main entrance, setting up of the decorations, and assisting in the assembly operations of the equipment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually, following the usual trend, the hottest department would be the one in charge of the overall planning and management, followed by the one in charge of the equipment that has the least work, which is then followed by the advertising department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the most worrying thing, is that the &amp;lt;accounting&amp;gt; department and the &amp;lt;general auxiliary&amp;gt; department would undoubtedly be the ones that mostly need more manpower. And so, it is likely that most of the ones here in the room would be then sent to either of the two departments. To Basara, it would be fine by him if he got redirected to the departments in need of manpower, but, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...If any trouble comes up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While knowing that some people would come just because Mio and Yuki came, he had never expected either Hozumi or Donoe from the third years to be one of them. If he were to be sent to the same department as one of them, it would result in a bad atmosphere. But if he were in the same department as either Mio or Yuki, while them were in some other department, it would undoubtedly bring about resentment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what Basara would want to avoid most of all, was them all being in the same department as either Mio or Yuki, while he himself was in some other department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything goes wrong, it would cause the committee a lot of trouble. While he was in serious thought, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... May I interrupt you for a while?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice came from beside, causing Basara to raise his head confusedly, and then, -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Weird?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SMnK v04 047.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara saw who the owner of the voice was, his mind suddenly went into a state of confusion. The owner of the voice was, a female student who was considerably cute; sporting short hair, with big eyes under her glasses, giving the feel of a timid puppy, causing people to have the urge to protect her. There were no problems from him with this. The problem was, that the uniform that was being worn, was the same as Basara&#039;s, a male school uniform. Amongst the four of them, their expressions were like Basara, full of confusion. While everyone had no idea on how to respond, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...  Why are you wearing the boys&#039; uniform?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aikawa bluntly said out loud the conflict in everyone&#039;s hearts that had gotten their tougnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that... I apoligise, for causing misunderstandings. I am really a boy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He answered while scratching his face in embarrassment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Tachibana Nano from the student council. Umm, you are Basara, and you are Mio Naruse and you are Yuki Nonaka, right? Sorry for disturbing you while choosing a department.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which angle you look from, his body is filled with feminine charms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Our vice-president would like to talk to you three about something, is it fine with you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, they then followed Tachibana to the preparation room next door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was approximately four pyeongs large, with the shelf by the wall densely packed with different equipment and lots of documents. Vice-president Kajiura was standing in the center of the room waiting for them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have brought them, vice-president...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Thank you, Tachibana.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thanking Tachibana, Kajiura then looked towards Basara and the others coldly, and let out a slight sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There isn&#039;t much time, so I&#039;ll say it quickly. Are you not planning to leave the organizing committee?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And told them her reason for wanting to see them without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Ah, That was probably it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara wasn&#039;t particularly surprised, when Tachibana told him that Kajiura wanted to see him, since he had already guessed what it would be about. After that, Kajiura then suddenly lowered her eyes, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry... I didn&#039;t mean to blame you. But as I&#039;ve said before, this time there are too many volunteers, and there are already enough problems brought about by the sheer number of people. However, the motivation of over half of the volunteers were totally unrelated to the sports meet itself, and additionally, even the third years are present. Although there isn&#039;t a way to not let the crowd go out of control, we can&#039;t really afford to expend the extra effort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the organizing committee shall be comprised of only year one and year two students. This is because the sports meet was organised and executed under the directive of the second years, in order to create an environment to ensure the smooth handover of orders within the organizing committee, to smoothly integrate everyone into the committee as a whole. But if the third years join in, and with ulterior motives to boot, it would cause confusion within the chain of command within the committee, leading its collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura and Tachibana and the other members of the student council were different from the normal organizing committee members, beginning the preparations before the summer vacations. For organizing a successful sports meet, they would even continue to work on this continuously over the vacation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I had really wanted to stay, but it seems to be impossible...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara thought to himself, that he didn&#039;t want to cause any trouble just because of Mio and Yuki, and Mio and Yuki would likely be thinking the same way. Hence, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. Although it would be a pity, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Basara was about to express his intention to voluntary leave the committee, the door of the room opened. The one who then came in, was Sakazaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong, Kajiura, it is almost time... Wait, what&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had then realized the strange atmosphere in the room, and had asked surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Teacher, I apologize... It was regarding the students from your class.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura had no intention to hide it from Sakazaki who was from the supervising committee, and told him of the request for the trio to withdraw from the organizing committee. Sakazaki then scrunched his eyebrows while in thought, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps while this method may make those who came just because of Mio and Yuki to withdraw... But the organizing committee is also one of the extra-curricular activities, it would be problematic for me to allow them to withdraw.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But if this continues...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Additionally, this action may also give the others an excuse to quit the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura had raised objections from the student&#039;s perspective, and Sakazaki raised points from the perspective of a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The members of the organizing committee from the various classes, amongst them, there are many who aren’t as willing as the three here. It was due to voting within the classes that they are here. If there were an opportunity to withdraw, they would immediately take the chance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then at least..... -! ….Forget it, forget that I had said anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura then suddenly withdrew back her words, and bit her lip and lowered her head. What she wanted to say was, in fact, &#039; Then at least we could ask the third years to withdraw? &#039; . But, Donoe and Hozumi were the leaders of the Mio and Yuki fan camps, and if they were to be too course in crying to get them to leave, it would undoubtedly bring about quite some resentment, prompting them to bring about trouble from sabotage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s like this...&amp;quot; Basara then chimed in:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that, Kajiura-senpai... If there&#039;s trouble with us withdrawing, how about we reverse the situation and use us instead? I guess it would make the preparations more or less smoother...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....That would probably bring about some situations that are against you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kajiura worriedly said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That can&#039;t be helped. After all, we didn&#039;t join the committee to have fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I... am also mentally prepared...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to the bitterly smiling Mio and Yuki&#039;s indifferent answers, Kajiura then lowered her head for a while, before mumbling &amp;quot;All right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would like to request Mio to join the &amp;lt;General Auxiliary&amp;gt; department, and for Yuki to join the &amp;lt;Accounting&amp;gt; department. Would it be fine? The more people there are in these two department, the better, and if you are there, there would definitely be enough manpower, If I remember correctly, there are two more girls from your class? If there were only each of you in each department, I&#039;m afraid that something will happen, so I&#039;ll need to trouble you to ask them to join these two departments. Also, I would appoint people from the student council to be the chairpersons of the two departments, and will definitely not allow the third years to do as they wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mio and Yuki nodded to show their agreement, Kajiura then said while feeling terribly apologetic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry... I will definitely try to keep my eye on them, and try not to bring you any trouble and embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From her expressions, one could see that her request for the trio to withdraw, was in fact not for easier management of the organizing committee, but was in fact for their well-being. Hence, - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I will join the other departments, to avoid unwanted confrontations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then said this to Kajiura, but in the end, -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no need for that, Toujou. I would to invite you to join the student council, and assist in the management of all the departments.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Joining the student council, and giving my assistance...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then responded by repeating the question, unsure. Kajiura then nodded and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct, joining the student council, to deal with things when things crop up. You wouldn&#039;t be interfering with the various departments&#039; work. When the time comes, I will give you the orders, so you can put your mind at ease and go help Mio and Yuki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, the separation of the volunteers into the different departments went as anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio had joined the &amp;lt;General Auxiliary&amp;gt; department, and Donoe and the others from the Mio fan camp followed her into that department; Yuki had joined the &amp;lt;Accounting&amp;gt; department, and Hozumi and the others from the Yuki fan camp also followed her in; Aikawa and Sakaki and listened to the trio&#039;s explanation when they got back, and had readily separated and joined the two departments. As most of the volunteers who had joined the committee only cared about the fate of only either Mio or Yuki, the announcement of Basara joining the student council to help had apparently went unnoticed. And now, the first meeting for the organizing committee for the sports meet and finally come to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Basara separated from Mio and Yuki, and went to the infirmary alone. It was because he had an unfulfilled agreement. The plan was that after Mio and Yuki were done with their work, the three of them will walk home together, but,-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Today&#039;s really an inconvenient date.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being eyed on the organizing committee, and letting the two of them into the limelight, who knows if they would be able to walk home together with a low profile again... Such behavior that would stimulate those in the surroundings, would definitely need to be avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...After all, we had managed to remain in the committee with difficulty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Basara&#039;s heart, there were &amp;lt;special reasons&amp;gt; that caused him to want to make the sports meet a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had wanted to make friends other than Takigawa, this was only his second try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, he had to get onto the organizing committee no matter what, and persist until the end of the sports meet. Reviewing his determination while walking through the corridor, he then arrived at the door to the infirmary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Excuse me for interrupting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a voice inviting him in had come through the door, what had greeted him immediately was a burst of soft and comfortable air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--No matter how many times he came here, Basara would always feel that the infirmary was always the place that he can relax the most in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To say whether was it particularly that the air was particularly fresh... Of course, the main aim of the infirmary was originally to treat injuries, so there would be equipment for air conditioning and air filtration. However, this was the place where the people that were sick or were down with injuries gather, and so the depressing mood that was supposed to be here brings about a heavy atmosphere, just like how most people feel that the atmosphere at the hospitals were not good. Even so, the infirmary was yet maintained as a sacred place. But, -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Weird....?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a looking around when inside, the owner of the room wasn&#039;t at the office table by the window; but was instead at the place at the sick bed near the door, who then pulled aside a white curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--This voice, is it Toujou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it is me... Sensei, you can tell?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that strange? I had chatted with you quite often, so me being able to recognise your voice should be normal, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh... If you say so....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was different each homeroom teacher remembering the voices of their students... The teacher in the infirmary was responsible for every student in the school, so to be able to recognise a person from his/her voice just from a call from outside the door and from just hearing the student&#039;s voice, her auditory memory was definitely too good. In addition, -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you thinking of indecent things?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, why would I?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her intuition was unbelievably accurate.. As Basara was thinking this, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, you came at just the right timing. Toujou, I have something that I would like to have your help, so I&#039;m sorry, could you come here for a moment?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? Eh, all right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original thought was that help was needed to look after a injuries student---but that doesn&#039;t seem to be the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa was alone on the other side of the curtain. If that&#039;s the case, did she need my help in changing the sheets? Once he went past the curtain,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah---?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he saw Hasegawa who was inside, he could only stand there with a stupid look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Eh? What&#039;s wrong, Toujou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa had put on a dazed expression after seeing his reaction. What she was wearing, was a one-piece swimsuit, with a white coat over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had seen Mio and Yuki both wearing dazzling one-piece swimsuits countless times, and had already developed a considerable degree of resistance to it. But still, that get-up that Hasegawa was in still managed to get Basara&#039;s thinking to instantly stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Basara Toujou, he had never seen Hasegawa wear anything other than her usual clothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, he knew clearly that her breast size was definitely more majestic than Mio&#039;s, and the curves of her hips which were fuller was definitely more beautiful than Yuki&#039;s, and her body proportions were definitely amazing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, he couldn&#039;t understand, that how was the charms of a [mature woman] so strong. With his thinking paralyzed severely, he then finally slowly understood the situation--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Se-Sensei! What are you doing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were mixed with excitement and confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that... There will be a class that will be having a swimming class, and in that class, there is a student who has a relatively weak body, and so I&#039;m going to go there too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said without any hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As usual, I had advised him to not participate, but it seems that he had wanted to join in no matter what. Since that student had wanted to join the class so badly, as I teacher I would&#039;ve hoped to fulfill his hopes, so hence I allowed him to join in, on the condition that I&#039;ll be observing at the sides.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems that there are currently no school swimsuits in my size... If I wear a two-piece like a bikini, then I might have been able to fit into it, but it seems that the dean had said that it wouldn&#039;t be good to wear that during a class, so with that, I could only have one custom-made from outside the school. And as for the product...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping here, Hasegawa then moved her hand towards her full large breasts, towards the zipper that was only done halfway in between the canyon of her cleavage, - -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unluckily, the zipper seems to be stuck, and it still wouldn&#039;t move even after I had pulled on it for a long time. Sorry, Toujou, could you help me pull down the zipper?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh... It probably wouldn&#039;t be a good thing. Even for teachers or students, it would be better if this kind of task was done by females...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than in pornography, which teacher would ask a male student to take the swimsuit off her? No, one can only be surprised when she said that her breasts were so large that her swimsuit had to be custom-made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the situation right now, Basara could only tentatively keep his line of side to the side, trying to avoid looking at Hasegawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only to see another thing which he shouldn&#039;t see. In order to put on the swimsuit, she had to strip off her clothes, and they were folded nicely on the sick bed by the side. That by itself would maybe be still fine, what the problem actually was, was the small heap that was beside that, the black lacy lingerie that could possibly cause one to think indecently. The teacher-in-charge of the infirmary that was wearing a white coat over her swimsuit, and with her lingerie in this confined space that was taken off not too long ago, this just seems so unreal. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know that. It should be just like you said, to find another female for help... But my strength is already considered very strong amongst the females, so if even I couldn&#039;t move this stuck zipper, I seriously don&#039;t think that other females can do it. So with this, I can only ask a male for help, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring a protest from him, Hasegawa then continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was a good thing that you appeared at this timing. Originally, I was even considering calling you for your help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...? Wh-Why me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s for no special reason... - While thinking of looking for help, you had just naturally came to my mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; Can&#039;t I, Toujou? &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, then I&#039;ll say it from my viewpoint. Since it&#039;s a request of this nature, of course I&#039;ll prefer someone I&#039;m closer with.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You do have a point, but still...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just why did it have to be me? Upon seeing Basara&#039;s confused and fearful look, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you really don&#039;t want to help, it&#039;s okay...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concealing her disappointment, Hasegawa then said while pressing her hands towards her breasts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then could you help me find another male to help me&amp;gt; I really can&#039;t take off this swimsuit by myself...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing these words, Basara then finally gave up on declining, and made up his mind--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........I understand. Let me help you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And had replied like this after releasing a deep sigh. Everytime Mio had caused the curse of the master-servant contract to activate, he had always used the infirmary, and Hasegawa had helped him multiple times when he was in a pinch with his school life. Regardless of how the circumstances were, to be able to receive a request was an honorable thing, and since he has a chance to repay her kindness at this time, even if he had thought of reluctantly rejecting living up to her hopes, he couldn&#039;t say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa had specifically asked for Basara&#039;s help, and to reject this request and find another male to fulfill the request, something just doesn&#039;t feel right with that. With his reply, Hasegawa smiled and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so. It is great that you are willing to help me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...It&#039;s nothing. After all, there isn&#039;t any other way other than doing it myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then moved to the side of the smiling Hasegawa, and said before beginning:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will try not to touch any other parts of your body...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you for your kind thoughts. But I&#039;ll prefer it if you just focus on unsticking the zipper, thinking about too many things may cause the situation to not have any improvements, so just be bold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then nodded, and proceeded to let her sit on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And moved to in front of her, observing the structure of her swimsuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........So that&#039;s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it had an overall appearance of a one-piece swimsuit, there was no shoulder straps; the material covered the entire neck area, like a standing collar, with the zipper right in the centre of the front side. It seems like that it would be possible to first remove it off the shoulders, and then entirely removing the swimsuit by pulling it downwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... Sorry, but could you release your chest area? I&#039;ll like to see the condition of the zipper head.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa&#039;s hands that were hugging her chest area, then slowly released. Upon seeing the overwhelming volume and softness, his heartbeat immediately rose wildly. He then inspected the zipper head that had then showed itself, trying not to touch her breasts while moving the zipper about to test it. It seems that the zipper head was really stuck, not even allowing it any movements. In order to try to resolve this situation, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........Please wait for me for a moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, Basara then left the side of the bed, and then took the bottle of milky soap by the sink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;May I use this? I&#039;ll like to try lubricating the zipper.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course... You can do what you want to do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consent, he then pressed down the pump, squeezing some of the milky soap around the head of the zipper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whitish viscous liquid, then just ever-so-slowly spread onto Hasegawa&#039;s breasts. Not only on the outer visible surface, Basara then moved the head of the pump towards the swimsuit in between her breasts, and squeezed it carefully. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lyah..!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that she had felt an itch, moving about while letting out a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!...S-Sorry...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, don&#039;t worry about it, I had just accidentally let out a sound. Speaking of which, Toujou... While this will give the zipper some lubrication, wouldn&#039;t the head become slippery?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her question was definitely natural. And so he replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. But it would be fine, Because I wouldn&#039;t be pulling it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so? Then how will you--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason she had stopped speaking there, was mainly because that both of Basara&#039;s hands had then gripped the part above the teeth of the stuck zipper, both the left and right sides. Then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SMnK v04 062.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----I&#039;m going to pull it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, as if wanting to pull the swimsuit into two pieces, he applied a large amount of force from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably because he had applied forces equally on both the left and right sides, the stuck zipper was then immediately pulled downwards. Hasegawa&#039;s breasts then showed themselves fully with that, with the overflowing breasts popping out boldly seemingly celebrating their freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, a gust of sweet aroma flowed into his lungs. It was probably the aromas detained while Hasegawa was stuck in the swimsuit , her feminine body fragrance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, he had already forgotten to close his eyes, and with his mind wandering, he gazed at the giant breasts in front of him. Just then,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Your methods seems to be a bit more aggressive than I had expected...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sorry!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had then nonchalantly said so while her breasts were seen bare. Basara then panicky moved his face, turning around so that his back was facing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wasn&#039;t putting any blame on you. After all, it was I that had asked for your assistance, and now, you fulfilled my request. And what had happened was just a minor unexpected accident.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giggling voice had then came from behind him, and then she said mockingly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was unexpected, that you would be so bold and aggressive in taking off a girl&#039;s clothes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not really... I didn&#039;t mean to be so bold in my actions...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the condition of the zipper, and in order to save time, and to try avoid touching Hasegawa in the inappropriate place, he had made this decision, and chose the method he deemed most suitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, thank you. It was because of you, that I didn&#039;t need to cut up this swimsuit that I had just bought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aii... It&#039;s a good thing that I am able to help you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; You did help me. Speaking of which, can you help me with another thing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-What is it this time...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa then said to the very tense Basara:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s nothing. I just need your help, to bring over the wet wipes and towel from the medicine cabinet at the opposite side of the room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled again, then continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After all, I am on a bed, with quite the amount of a viscous liquid on by breasts, just like that I had &amp;lt;used my breasts to do it with you&amp;gt;, and it just feels weirder as time passes by.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I&#039;ll bring it over right now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, he then panicky moved to get the items. After a while,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I&#039;ve made you wait...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa then wiped clean her breasts, wore her clothes properly, and had pulled open the curtains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With high heels on her, she went towards the office chair that Basara was sitting on, and sat down on the chair by her office table, raising her leg while turning towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, what was the reason that made you come over today? From how you look, there doesn&#039;t seem to be any uncomfortableness, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. It&#039;s that... It&#039;s the promise that was made with you before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara stretched out his left hand. On the ring finger, was the tangled up bandage that was put on due to the injury from the basketball game during last week&#039;s gym class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After you had helped me deal with the injury, I hadn&#039;t experienced any pain since then. So my reason for coming here was to ask you if it would be fine to take it off already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So that&#039;s the case. It seems you had listened to me, and hadn&#039;t touched it yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That... It&#039;s because it was a promise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually the only reason why the bandage was still there, was that it was unexpectedly tough. After Hasegawa had wrapped it, it had survived the abduction situation with Zolgear, the fight with Takigawa, the event with Maria, and finally, the fight with Zolgear. The bandage done by her, had remained in one piece after going through so many events, and still remained on his fine on his finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps that it was her skillfulness that was great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Well, so it&#039;s okay now to take it off?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that... There is no more need for it to remain on your finger, since its task had been completed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing, Hasegawa then undid the bandage on his finger, and used wipes to clean the ring finger, and asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There isn&#039;t any pain with this, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so... Then there shouldn&#039;t be any problems with it. But, even if there isn&#039;t any pain, it doesn&#039;t signify that it has completely healed, so don&#039;t put too much burden onto it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She them released his left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right. Thank you teacher.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was about to leave after slightly nodding, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Toujou... Do you have anything on later?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I&#039;m planning to go straight home after this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already almost six when he had come over after he was done with his stuff in the organising committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was October right now, and the sun had already set quite a while age, so it should already be dark outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... Then please wait for a while, and accompany me. Is it all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Accompany you, teacher? Where are you planning to go?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dumbfounded Basara, she giggled and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Have you forgotten? There was another promise between us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the meeting with the organising committee ended, Naruse Mio and Nonaka Yuki had followed Basara&#039;s wishes, and had gone straight home without waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way, the two of them stopped by a nearby supermarket. Because Maria had called, wanting them to bring some groceries on their way back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right... This should probably be enough.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It probably is. Everything in Maria&#039;s text message is here already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuki was pushing the cart beside Mio, and nodded after checking their mobile phone screens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting in line for quite a while and then finally leaving the supermarket, both of their mobile phones then simultaneously received a text message. Originally, when anything extra needed to be bought, the receiver of a text message would normally be Basara. With that, they immediately checked its contents. But, then they suddenly fell into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you get the same message on your side too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...It probably should be the same one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something had suddenly cropped up, so he would be home late, hence there would be no need to prepare his share of dinner, and ending it with an apology. Looking at the contents, the both of them looked at each other, and let out a sigh. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Hi, good evening to the both of you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar voice then caused them to turn around and look, and standing there was a male wearing the same school uniform as them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Takigawa...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying out the person&#039;s name was Mio, and her voice sounded involuntarily stiff. Beside her, Yuki&#039;s expression also changed to that of being imposing, showing a bit of nervousness in her attitude. Seeing the situation, Takigawa bitterly smiled, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t need to look at me with those eyes. After all, I am not your enemy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Zolgear as his predecessor, he was currently Mio&#039;s observer; his real identity is that of a spy sent by the  the Moderates faction into the current demon Lord faction, and he, is Lars. For helping Mio and the others hide in the human realm, this all that Takigawa knew when living in this realm. It was said that during the process of dealing with Zolgear, Takigawa had provided quite a bit of assistance from the shadows, told Basara about Zest&#039;s case as a modified organism, brought him into Zolgear&#039;s lair, and had even saved Maria&#039;s mother, just like Maria, keeping her in the dark while protecting her. Hence to Mio and the others, Takigawa should be called a saviour. But, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have already said this before. While we owe you gratitude, there are still some things that I cannot forgive you for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takigawa had attacked Mio and Basara before. At that time, Basara was just a hindrance in his eyes, and hence had &#039;killed&#039; Basara in front of her eyes, forcefully awakening Wilbert&#039;s power that was sleeping in her body, causing the Moderates faction to increase Mio&#039;s protection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Takigawa was protecting Mio from the shadows as a demon from the Moderates, and at the same time serving the demon lord as an undercover agent, responsible for observing Mio, having his own viewpoint and concerns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Mio and Yuki hadn&#039;t forgotten, that Takigawa had said quite a few things in their past battle about Basara&#039;s past, to cause quite the amount of damage to his heart, and gave him a big injury to the lower half of his body. And so, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you want to hurt Basara again, even if it is just for revenge or to avenge, I will never forgive you, and will definitely kill you a hundred times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah haha... to be hated so much...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takigawa had then shrugged at Mio&#039;s murderous intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So... What are you here for? You had said that you would find a way to report to the current demon lord about the incident with Zolgear, and hence returned to the demon realm first?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then continued with a fierce expression, giving no heed to the people that would be entering and leaving the supermarket. There wasn&#039;t a lot of people who would mind other people&#039;s business here, so even if there were people who would eavesdrop, they would think that they were probably talking about a computer game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, what you had said isn&#039;t wrong...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takigawa then said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But for everyone&#039;s safety, I&#039;ll like to give you some advice first before I return.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Advice?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuki then asked with an eyebrow raised, and with that, Takigawa nodded and continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s something about Basacchi...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words suddenly caused Mio and Yuki to quiet down. Since he mentioned that name, then it must be something critical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takigawa then continued solemnly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His ability to nullify... It is something really special, very strong, able to eliminate without leaving any traces. If used well, then it level to threat would be higher than you training to use your inherited power from Wilbert.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Takigawa had pointed out, they knew it all too well. Basara&#039;s [Banishing Shift] was very powerful, to the point that it could not only defeat the enemy, but also cause damage to themselves, in short, it was a double-edged sword. In the past, he had accidently let it run out of control, creating an irrepairable situation which in the end caused his exile from the Hero Tribe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the fight with me, Naruse Mio had lost control of her power... However, what if the one who had lost control was Basacchi, would you have the ability to save him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio couldn&#039;t give an answer, while Yuki went silent with a bitter and anguished expression. What Takigawa had said had hit the nail on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping Basara while his [Banishing Shift] ability was out of control, if it was not possible for them, then the events of the tragedy five years ago could very well repeat once again. But then again, they were still helpless now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He had grown up in the &amp;lt;Village&amp;gt; that was a isolated place, and it was only until recently that he had used it a few times, so the number of people who know about it should be small, since I hadn&#039;t reported about it to the current demon lord faction or the Moderates faction. The people who would probably know about it are Zolgear, who isn&#039;t here in this world anymore, and Zest who was taken by the Moderates faction, but she would probably say nothing about it to them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; It&#039;s just-- &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the news that he has that sort of ability spread, then there would definitely be many who would be after Basacchi&#039;s life. Because to the current demon lord faction who wants you, or to the moderates faction who wants to protect you, to them, he is a threat. Additionally, there could possibly be ones who are like Zolgear, wanting to take it for themselves. On the matter about Zolgear, I will spin out a story, making it that his death would be unrelated to you. However, Nonaka, before the fight between the hero tribe and the trio, wasn&#039;t a spirit lance used to kill the demon that was sent by the current demon lord faction as help? It was because of that, that will definitely make the current demon lord faction increase the surveillance, and it will be just a matter of time before someone begins to make the link with you to the events before and after the matter with Zolgear. And on the moderates faction side, there is also the matter about Maria, so a change in the current state of affairs would be inevitable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basacchi himself seems to know of the danger, and I myself have some insurance in place, and I have warned him about it already... But if there would be no other way to protect you, then he would probably use that ability, just like the past few times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio and Yuki remained silent. What Takigawa had said was completely true. If Mio or Yuki fell into danger, Basara would definitely use [Banishing Shift] without hesitation, even if he had to put himself into danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have heard, you two have made the master-servant contract with him already, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But do you know it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The ones waiting for protection from the master aren&#039;t subordinates, they are a burden. Let&#039;s say you two wish to remain by his side in the future, or wish to maintain the status quo, but as the one who got him involved in this and the one who made him use that ability was you; If you have some sense of responsibility, you should probably think of some way to strengthen your power, to the point where you can eliminate your enemy at a moment&#039;s notice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruthlessly spitting such words, it had caused the duo to take in a breath in surprise, and with that, Takigawa turned and left with a [Bye~].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be actually sitting in such a high class car...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a Yama sports car that had enthusiastic fans all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--After Basara and the infirmary room teacher Hasegawa left the school together, they had gotten into her car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because in the past, after the two of them had encountered each other at the Yakiniku restaurant, an agreement was made while parting – which is to let Hasegawa treat him to a meal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After going onto the highway for a while, they had then stopped at their destination. Basara who was in the passenger seat had remembered Hasegawa saying that she wanted to show him her favourite place, and had been thinking of the possibilities while on the road, since the other party is Hasegawa, and what he had gotten into was a high-class sports car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be a restaurant operated by a renowned chef, or would it be high-class Kaiseiki?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not, then it could be a high-class sushi restaurant. Or how about thinking about it from another direction... Did she want to drive an expensive high-class sports car to a public restaurant or a ramen shop? --It seems to remain as a possibility... From what she seems like, Hasegawa looks to be like a woman who wouldn&#039;t think too much over formalities like the time and place, just like no matter if it was like at school or at a Yakiniku restaurant, no matter where she goes, she would just exude her brilliant beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--In the end, the Hasegawa who seemed to not care about the time and place, had brought Basara to her residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the reason Hasegawa didn&#039;t intend to bring him to a restaurant, was likely because she wanted him to eat food that she had personally put together. A high-rise apartment building, and she lived on the highest level of the building, a space which would probably be too big for a woman living alone. And it seems like there wasn&#039;t anyone living with her. Arriving at the place that seems to be for dining, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Is this really fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara drank the tea Hasegawa gave him uneasily, while waiting for the dishes to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just having dinner with Hasegawa alone was already enough to make him nervous, but to be invited into her home, was totally unexpected. Having such a close relationship between a teacher and a student, was it really fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-----&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the kitchen, a humming melody travelled out with the sound of the food being cooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now he had seen her taking off her usual white coat, and putting on a apron, which gave off a fresh feeling, just like another charm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I&#039;ve never seen her like that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa had seemed quite excited. To be looking forward to their meal together, it was indeed a pleasure. But after giving it more thought, he could no longer calm down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly does she want to do? Unable to grasp her intentions, this caused Basara to be even more nervous. Just then --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve made you wait, Toujou. Come and have a seat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, all right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing her calling him, he finished the red tea and got up from the sofa, taking a seat at the large dining table, and Hasegawa then served the dishes. Seeing the dishes, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Sensei, you are really skilled...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t help but to give praise. While the food was being made, good smells kept wafting from the kitchen. Adding on that Hasegawa was the chef, it made one not only nervous, but expectant of the food. And the result, what Hasegawa had served had far exceeded what he had expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- What Hasegawa had made for Basara was what one could normally find on the table in households, but from the dishes used to the seasoning used, the quality was clearly of high quality. What had made him even more surprised was the quantity of the dishes, which was definitely not made with balanced nutrition in mind. Radish patty, curry rice, potato stew, caesar salad, ginger roast pork, beef omelette rice, chicken nuggets, and miso soup. That had occupied most of the space on the table. Please, she has overdone it... Other than the salad and miso soup, four of the dishes was meat, and additionally, there were curry rice and omelette rice. Was she really an infirmary teacher? It was really nutritionally unbalanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Come, try to eat more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All right... Then I&#039;ll begin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara put his hands together facing Hasegawa who sat opposite him, and then asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... Where should I start...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every dish seemed to be a great option, though she may have more attachment towards a particular dish, so it would probably better to ask first. Then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;These dishes were made for you, so just start from where you want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She replied as such, smiling shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, this is my first time personally cooking for someone other than myself... Because I don&#039;t know what I should prepare, so I had just thought of what young boys like you would like to have and just made them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to her words, he then realised how the unbalanced nutrition meal on the table came about. It was because that these were made with one thing in mind. Not dishes that she were good at, not dishes she had wanted just anyone else to eat, but dishes to make him eat happily. And so, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I&#039;ll start now, then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then gave his thanks once more, and then started with the radish patty. Cutting it into bite-sized pieces, the gravy immediately emphasised how tasty it is, and so Basara then put it into his mouth. While the flavour was spreading in his mouth, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...How is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa asked with a slight trace of uneasiness, and with that, Basara couldn&#039;t help but laugh foolishly with food in his mouth, with only one answer to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sensei... This is ssooooo delicious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This made Hasegawa calm down, and smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so... It&#039;s a good thing. Then don&#039;t stand on the ceremony, and have some more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara nodded, and began eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The dishes she had made for Basara, every single one of them was extremely delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large variety, coupled with a large quantity, these were the reasons that originally made him think that it&#039;s not possible to finish everything. But unexpectedly, he couldn&#039;t put down his chopsticks, and just like that watching the smiling Hasegawa, the various dishes were finished clean within an hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His stomach was full, and he was satisfied with his meal.  He hoped to help washed the dishes, but was rejected by her, with a &#039;If you want to thank me, I want you to help me with another thing&#039; . Hence, he agreed. And right now, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm-- Is this really okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, just do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh... then I&#039;ll be just be bold in my actions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming with Hasegawa who was currently washing the dishes, Basara then wrapped his hands around her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--It seems like that she wants to experience the scene commonly seen in TV series, where after cooking for a man, the man would give the woman a sweet look from her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To not restrict her movements, Basara had his arms around her waist, with their body close together. And immediately, he felt her softness, warmth and fragrance. But what&#039;s dangerous wasn&#039;t this...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...It would be too dangerous from this angle...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the difference between Hasegawa and Basara&#039;s height of their line of sights were not so big, because she was wearing high heels. But now in her home, she obviously wasn&#039;t wearing high heels, and because of that, she was slightly shorter than him, showing the general height difference between men and women. And so, since two of the buttons on her shirt weren&#039;t done, what he could see were her overflowing breasts that were visible from the canyon of the shirt, with both of her lingerie pieces clearly visible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hoho, this is quite nice. It is quite the breath of fresh air, hearing Toujou&#039;s voice coming from a different angle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply continuing her actions in washing the dishes, she happily smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Toujou? You seem very nervous... Since you live together with Naruse Mio and Nonaka Yuki, I guess that this isn&#039;t your first time doing this, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm.. About that. You&#039;re probably not wrong...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct. This wasn&#039;t his first time doing this sort of action. Yuki had often forced him into doing so, and the unyielding Mio would also have the same request. And Maria who often did the cooking, had also prepared a step chair to make up for their height differences, making it easier for him to also do it to her. But still, those were for Basara and them to lay the groundwork for bringing their relationships to the next level, while he was not so close to Hasegawa to the degree to start doing that kind of stuff, since they have a student-teacher relationship after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How it feels when you are doing it with Naruse and Nonaka, could you tell me that for me to think about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What feel? ...What do you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Hasegawa then stuck out her hip, as if to say &#039;This is what I mean&#039; . Her soft buttocks were then touching his crotch area, which caused his body to become stiff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For someone of your age to be thinking about such things, it probably wouldn&#039;t just end with just some dishes being washed, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! -- ...No, nothing of that sort.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, it really just ended with just some things being washed. But also, sometimes, the washing was brought to Mio&#039;s or Yuki&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so... All right, since you say so, I&#039;ll just believe you. A good teacher should believe what her students say after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A good teacher shouldn&#039;t joke around with her students... Really, something might really happen one day because of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe... Just you wait and see&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She let out a cheeky smile, then turned back to face the dishes, and then said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Well then, Comparing with the dishes that I made, how does it compare with what Naruse and Nonaka usually makes for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh... About this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the topic on hand had somewhat and somehow turned back to normal, he then started to compare what he had just ate with what he normally ate everyday in the Toujou Residence. What Maria usually makes, was comparable to Hasegawa&#039;s dishes. Yuki and Mio sometimes also cooked, and while it also tastes great, still, the best chef in the Toujou residence was still Maria. However, the dishes were still worlds apart from what Jin could cook up, in terms of flavour and variety. Still, thinking nostalgically about the food in the past, Basara himself would occasionally whip up something simple as supper; the Nonaka style steamed egg or miso soup whipped up by Yuki, would also sometimes somewhat stir up memories of his childhood. In comparison, what Hasegawa made were standard dishes in households, with each and every one being made with much care. Although the ingredients used had somewhat helped, but, it was still her preparations of the ingredients, that had brought out the authentic and original flavours of each and every ingredients. The level of the careful control of the fire and the seasonings were superb, even to the extent of the appearance and presentation of the food. So, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sensei&#039;s dishes... Every single one of them are exquisite, just like the food from a restaurant specialising in making this sort of food, and they are certainly very delicious. But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........Is it not to your tastes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn&#039;t looked beak while doing the dishes, and her voice was slightly lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it is indeed to my tastes... Towards the exquisite and delicious dishes sensei cooked for me and you, saying such words can be quite inappropriate...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling the flavours of her dishes, it also gave him the feeling of being reborn, and he said it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was obviously my first time eating dishes cooked by sensei, but for some reason, it somehow is [nostalgic]... And the only tastes that I should know of, are those done by my father, and that of what I had eaten in my childhood friend Yuki&#039;s home...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;May I ask... Is sensei&#039;s seasoning learnt from a relative or your parents?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then noticed that Hasegawa had remained silent up to now, and so he fearfully thought that he had had her angry. However, her answer was --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... Yes. In the kitchen related stuff, it was learnt from a distant relative who had lived with me. And she was just like a elder sister who was a lot elder than me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I had really liked her at that time, just like how I liked what she cooked up. And so, knowing that you like it too, it really makes me happy...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing her words which carried much meaning, it gave Basara the feeling that that mother was no longer in this world, and so he dare not ask. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Sorry, Toujou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa suddenly closed the tap, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just one more time would be fine... Hug me even tighter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking off her apron and high heels, still in Basara&#039;s embrace, and now, she was just no different from just like Mio and the others, just like a weak woman. Hence, Basara listened to Hasegawa&#039;s request, and proceeded to hug her even tighter, in his own way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah -- ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made her let out a sound of surprise. He then turned Hasegawa who had her back facing her around, and then hugged her tightly intimately. After a brief silence, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Remember that the relationship between us is that of a teacher and a student...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t think about that too much now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had felt that something wasn&#039;t right about this and had said it, but after Basara&#039;s hand went towards her back to hug her even tighter, she then let her hand go towards his back, and proceeded to hug him back. With that, he decided continue hugging her, until she has been satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the second hand on Hasegawa&#039;s watch carved out a moment that belongs to only the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....It&#039;s fine already, Toujou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, he released both of his hands guiltily. And then she began smiling wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry... I got your shirt dirty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just some foam is noth--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only then realised that there were some red marks too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s lipstick. Towards the Basara who just noticed himself not noticing it, she smiled and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me wash it. It shouldn&#039;t take too much time to just wash and dry one piece. In this period of time, why don&#039;t you make use of it to also take a shower?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And making the motions to attempt to take of his shirt, it made Basara hurriedly retreat in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine, there&#039;s no need to help me wash it. It shouldn&#039;t be visible with a jacket on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after you reach home, how will you then explain it to them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s right... He could say the truth, or there will be much trouble. If he confesses what had happened, their curses could activate from the jealously that they will have. So then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll say it had got on in the train while on my way back, just like the perfume--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Hey, that is my perfume. Naruse had come to the infirmary quite often, and so, she will definitely recognise it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For real? He became speechless, making her giggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t try to push it, and hurry and go have a shower, Toujou. Don&#039;t worry, if it gets too late, I&#039;ll just send you home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrecking his mind for quite a while, in the end, he decided to accept her kindness, and entered the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because, he had a worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Around four days after the fight with Zolgear, Basara had made an attack on Mio in his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were equally important to each other, always maintaining their self-control. But upon remembering that Zolgear had almost taken away Mio from him, his rationality had completely disappeared. If he hadn&#039;t gained back his rationality in time, the one who would&#039;ve violated Mio would instead be him. Living daily life together with Mio, the act done when the contract was done,  and the releasing of the curse multiple times, and with pushes from many sides, he was at his limit already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...If under these conditions, what would happen when Mio and Yuki both simultaneously trigger the aphrodistic curse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that time comes, it would be very likely that he could cross the boundary. Even though Mio says that it would be fine, it was still something that couldn&#039;t be joked about. Even if he did cross that line, he hoped that the reason for that wouldn&#039;t be something that has a relation to Hasegawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White mist was rising about in the Hasegawa residence&#039;s bathroom, and Basara who was soaking in the bathtub --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I really need to find time to relax and let go of some stress now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said so in a depressed mood. Just them, a voice came from behind the door to the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Toujou – It&#039;ll take about one and a half hours to remove the lipstick stains and the perfume, and to dry it. Eh... you should be able to catch the last bus back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sorry, I caused sensei trouble... Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, it probably shouldn&#039;t come as an attack to them. No, it wasn&#039;t for certain that it&#039;ll be like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... You&#039;re welcome... Also, I&#039;ll like your help with another thing. Is it all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh... Yes, it&#039;s all righ -- &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara had sat up in the bathtub, thinking about what would be Hasegawa&#039;s request this time, when the door then suddenly opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had already taken off her clothes, and wasn&#039;t wearing her glasses any longer, wearing only a bath towel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so. How nice...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And had came into the bathroom just like that while giggling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! --Ho-Hold on for a moment, Sensei, why are you coming in?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then quickly turned the other way in panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ? Didn&#039;t i ask for your help with something? Actually, probably because that I&#039;m the infirmary teacher, students would very often talk me about some thing very close to them... Like just when the vacation period ended, there would be a lot of them coming to me with things about love, bringing me quite a lot of headaches.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh... Then, what does that have to do with what you&#039;re doing now?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It makes me a little guilty saying it... Up till now, as I haven&#039;t dated anyone, I am unable to give those students some useful advice, causing me some regret. So, today I had invited you over to my home to have dinner, in hopes of experiencing their feelings. It was thanks to you, that I had the chance to cook for a man, and experience being hugged while washing the dishes. I really am grateful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So your reasons for doing what you have done is that you wanted to experience the scenarios in the dramas...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then said this in sudden understanding. She then continued quietly, showing her confirmation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I had originally thought that would be enough. But, also, you hugged he so tightly, making it that in the end, I washed a man&#039;s shirt, and finally, you even came into my bathroom. And so I was thinking, why not just also experience the feel of bathing together with a man? I guess there should be no problems with this, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course there is a problem, and a big one too! Isn&#039;t our relationship that of one between a teacher and a student?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But just now, when I said so, you told me to not think too much about that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! About that... !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teacher was also a human, and she had some worries in her heart and is in need of support, it would be too sad that one would need to endure the &amp;lt;torture&amp;gt; because of one&#039;s position. Like how Mio thought she wouldn&#039;t be able to get anyone&#039;s help just because she was the former demon lord&#039;s sole daughter; like how Yuki had to face a painful decision to give up her mission as a hero; like how Maria was constantly worried alone because her family was taken hostage. In order to save these suffering women, he had always been worrying his mind, and the one who was lighted his way at crucial moments, was Hasegawa. How could he just leave her as she is just because of what their relationship should be? Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really not fine, Toujou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind his back, came the disappointed voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who knows, you might really be the last man to be allowed into my home...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh... It probably wouldn&#039;t progress to that stage, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refuting, he suddenly then remembered what happened in the school infirmary after school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- When she couldn&#039;t take off her swimsuit, he had wanted to reject her, but then she wanted to ask for other men to help. Her actions would probably be the similar as inviting him into her home, which was probably to try to quickly resolve those love issues. But, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...To think that Sensei would have such a weak point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had thought Hasegawa was a woman with no flaws, to think that she had never dated, but it can be explained. She was so beautiful, to the point where other men didn&#039;t dare to get close to her. Also, she drives an expensive sports car and lives in such a condominium, which shows that she was likely to be the daughter of a wealthy business person. If her masculine way of speaking was picked up from the discipline of her strict father, it would be reasonable to say that she would be relatively inexperienced about love between a man and a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Also, Hasegawa was a serious teacher who gave much care to her students, even to newly transferred students, and was someone who would probably be the one who would worry about someone else. Hence, right now, it was likely that she really wants to accomplish something on the issue of the students&#039; love. If that&#039;s the case, if for some reason he rejected bathing with her here, she would likely invite other men to do it with.  But having tasted the marrow, the longing for its savouring grows, and they might take advantage of her weak point --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thought up the worst case scenario, Basara then shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..........~ ~ ~! I&#039;ll take a bath with you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he carefully turned his body around. God knows what kind of man she would ask, and he decided not to take that risk. She then brightened up her expression, answering with a [Thank You].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, Basara. I&#039;ll start with washing your back first. I&#039;ll like to try washing a man&#039;s back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, please do...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, he got out of the bathtub, and sat on the plastic chair with his back facing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind his back, came the sounds of squeezing of liquids. It probably should be the soap. And following that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I&#039;ve made you wait. I&#039;ll begin now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after finish her words, both of her hands appeared from both sides of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn&#039;t it washing his back? Why did she reach her hands past his body? While he was thinking this, she then hugged him from behind, applying pressure while pushing them up and down her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-Wh-What are you doing, sensei?!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you still need to ask that question?... I&#039;m currently washing your back, using my breasts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While her actions were giving those sensations, in her attitude, she had relatively naturally used her breasts to rub against his back --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Shouldn&#039;t you be using a towel instead?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had shouted this while in panic, which caused Hasegawa to smile while saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying?... After experiencing using the breasts like that like the others, only then I&#039;ll probably be able to help resolve their love problems... Would there be any meaning in just washing using the usual methods?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, it might be just like you said... But ---- WHAT Happened To The Towel On Your Body?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because it was unnecessary, so I took it off. Since Naruse and Nonaka have also done the same thing with you, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That -- ... !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What she had said was spot on. But, Mio was Mio, and Yuki was Yuki, and Maria was Maria. Their feelings, those mutually shared feelings between them and him, and their reasons for doing those stuff, were totally different from Hasegawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...This really isn&#039;t good...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between them and Hasegawa, there was a crucial difference, which is that, Hasegawa was a mature woman, who was the first person doing this to stuff to him. Mio and Yuki were of the same age, and they were just like sisters; and even if Maria with her child-like appearance were to change into her amazing adult form, but as he clearly knew what she was like usually, he didn&#039;t lose his rationality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- And yet, Hasegawa was different. Her age was clearly larger than him, and she was someone who can be generous and mature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she claimed that she has had no love experiences, but since the relationship between the two is one that should be between a teacher and a student, their attitudes towards each other can vary quite a bit, which made him not daring enough to resist. In addition, in order to make Mio and the others yield, he usually had a proactive stance, rarely being passive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...This isn&#039;t good. I need to quickly seize the initiative...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something might really happen if this continues. Just as he was wrecking his mind in thoughts, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it comfortable, Toujou?... Comparing with Naruse&#039;s and Nonaka&#039;s, how does my breasts fare?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it was with luck that he could find an opportunity to control the situation, from her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And following that is the big one. And the result, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there a very big difference? Well -- . Can you give me suggestions an what should be next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; -- ! Su-Suggestions?... Um... Well, firstly, --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was all just to seize the initiative. Compelled, he could only teach her the knack in using her breasts in washing someone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa had also followed instructions, no longer just sliding them up and down, but was moving them about in various patterns and methods, and also varying the pressure applied. Basically just following his every word, incisively using them to rub against his back. Soon after, there were some swelling at the tip of her breasts, and were emphasising their obscene presence on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! Toujou... Amazing, my body is getting hotter and hotter...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice was beginning to fill up with feminine sweetness, and he could feel parts of her body attached to him rising in temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Sensei, she...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Hasegawa had gotten so excited from using her breasts to rub, and he could begin to feel the woman&#039;s pleasure. This fact gave Basara some difficult excitement. If he turned around now, he could see such a Hasegawa. Her makeup was already taken off, and she had such feelings as a woman. To be able to see her pleasure from using her breasts in such a way, had turned into something so difficult. And so, while clearly knowing that he shouldn&#039;t, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toujou Basara gave in to the temptation, and slightly turned around to look. Hence, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah--?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was only thinking about using her breasts to wash his back, hence it was difficult for her to think about other things. And so, just like that, she toppled towards Basara&#039;s arms. He quickly caught her in panic, and instead also fell onto the floor together with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..........................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing each other&#039;s posture in the close proximity, Basara finally saw his longed-for answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SMnK v04 090.jpg|thumb]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Hasegawa has naked, and her body was hot from womanly pleasure. She was stunning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That bright red skin of her body dyed from pleasure, was totally different from the her in the infirmary. The two cute wet flirtatious eyes, and her breaths were hotter than usual. The Basara who saw this, involuntarily swallowed his saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next moment, Hasegawa showed Basara the expression Mio and Yuki definitely wouldn&#039;t have in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled. Feeling womanly pleasure for the first time, she was showing everything of herself to him in this situation. Following that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She began to slowly move even closer to him, and put their lips together, and kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn&#039;t moved, and had remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! ...Fuah.. Ah... Fu! ...Ahh... Hahh...Ahha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their tongues crossed, their kissing got even more ferocious as time passed by. After quite a while, she then parted, and while looking straight into his eyes, she said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aiya... To think that I would also experience my first kiss at this time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And following that, she then gave another charming smile. That expression – caused Basara to let loose his self-restraints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he recovered, he then immediately forced his way into Hasegawa&#039;s mouth, while grabbing onto and rubbing her full breasts, with her breasts overflowing obscenely through his fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa~~! Chi... Ahah, Toujou... ChiFfuuu.. Haa... AAAA!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just from only pushing around her breasts on his back, had already made her this excited, and her cries given out again and again from the new pleasure caused by him, was even more unforgettable. The reaction filled with ecstasy that she returned back increased Basara&#039;s desires, which in turn made her be on the receiving of even stronger ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t even matter if they were covered with foam. Basara&#039;s mouth, then latched onto Hasegawa&#039;s right breast. Just like the food from before, the taste and flavour of her breast spread into his mouth. He hadn&#039;t used his teeth to stimulate them, but still, once he found the tip of those full breasts, she quickly raised her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haaaaaaaaa.... No... Toujou... Don&#039;t... use... so ..much ... strength... Ah--...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had just involuntarily wrapped her legs around his waist, and wrapped her two arms around his head. And then, she had suddenly stiffened,was her whole body trembled a little. In the situation where she obviously wasn&#039;t under the effect of that curse, where he had only mad his big offence towards them, only just showed just how sensitive her body is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah... W-What was that... Ah! ...I couldn&#039;t... have come...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, he wanted to let the female teacher who just had her first climax in her conscious trance to experience the ecstasy from her butt. When continuing sucking on those breasts, he grabbed those buttocks, and began kneading them violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! --Ahhh. Wa-Wait... Tou...jou... If you do that........Aaahhhh--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa who had already become more sensitive due to already climaxing once, then had her waist began trembling violently. But, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Not done yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; A man that is close to you, right? Then allow me to teach you in full depth. &#039;&#039; He tightly wrapped his arm around her waist, and brought up his other arm to touch that tip, to clean away the foam, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh! ...W-Wait, Toujou... Ah! I-I&#039;m not done in cleaning you yet...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then kicked away the plastic chair, and then pushed Basara towards the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she brought her foam-covered body onto his body--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be a good boy and don&#039;t move... For this place, I&#039;ve yet to use my breasts to help you clean it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying slight pressure after saying that, she then used her breasts to rub against that side of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to when on his back, right now the details of her breasts can be felt even more clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then quivered a little under Hasegawa&#039;s body. Her soft breasts, gave many great sensations. With every movement, her breasts covered in foam would let out sounds. Soon, the part of his body that is being c=washed went lower and lower. And at last, it had arrived at the line of where the towel on his waist is.  And, due to psychological reaction, that particular part of his body was already giving a salute, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had focused on rubbing against him, and she just went past him. And with that, she then was on the edge of the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he had managed to keep his last shred of rationality, managing to not cross that final line. However, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you really think that I, as the infirmary teacher, would really let you remain in that sad state?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then let out a wry smile at the sight of him testing his self-control. Following that, she then unscrewed the head of a soap bottle, and poured its contents straight onto her breasts. The liquid with its high viscosity, then just spread smoothly onto the surface of the foam-covered breasts, and forming a small pool in the center of her cleavage. After that, she knelt down in front in Basara and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, Toujou... You should know.... that have a elder sister&#039;s love is indeed something to be happy about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those lovely words captivated Basara, and made him sit motionlessly by the side of the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly in that moment, his vision blurred. It was probably because he had stayed too long in the bathroom, that made him have a bit of hyperemia. And it seems like that she didn&#039;t realise his condition, and on her face, emerged the wryest erotic smile since she entered the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—The joke made in the infirmary, is about to come into realitity now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so, she then supported the breasts covered in soap from below, and from under the towel around his waist. And slowly moving inwards, she slowly moved them towards to advance into the depths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Immediately after, that part under the towel, brushed in between both of her breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! Uh---?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, that was a sensation that made his strength leave his body. Just like that, she was holding up the towel with her breasts, and along with the upper half of the body shaking, it made Basara to be unable to process any thoughts. He could only shut his eyes with thoughts in giving up, and letting her have her way with his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Str-ange... When did I...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His consciousness was still blurry, and his thoughts were in a disordered state. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Are you okay, Toujou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As that smooth voice entered his ears, a patch of white came into his view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sensei....?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing only the person’s voice yet not seeing the person, this caused Basara to look around, only to realise what the current situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He himself, was on a towel, which was wrapped around Hasegawa’s thighs, and the white patches he had thought was the ceiling, was actually her breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---S-Sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He rolled over in panic, and jumped up quickly. Suddenly,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow… Oh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The towel around his waist had loosened all of a sudden, which shocked him into quickly securing it with his hand. He managed to not show his key parts, and only then, did he pat his chest, feeling ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really sorry… You were so selfless, that even me as the infirmary teacher ha not noticed your condition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The, with her towel still on, she was apologising while sitting on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. It should be me instead, since I had laid on your thighs for so long…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then kneeled down on the floor, with his head on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……..Um, Sensei?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered with her usual tone upon hearing his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I….. Did I really have had a bath with sensei?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He slowly raised his head, in hopes that nothing had happened. And she then said it easily:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, Toujou… Was your memories jumbled up when up fainted?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!... Haha, how could that be… How could I forget that sort of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While his smile was twitching, he realised that his hopes of it all being [just a dream] was dashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So, Where was the last part that was being washed before I fainted?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then asked for the specifics, and he was filled with prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s right… When you fainted, you probably wouldn&#039;t remember what the last events that were happening were. It was me using my breasts to help you wash your body. It’s all thanks to you, that I was able to gain some experience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----! T-That’s great…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to stop herself from wrapping her legs around him, and using her two arms to wrap around his head, and finally causing her whole body to shake. While obviously not under the effects of the aphoristic curse, and climaxing from just Basara’s actions on those breasts, just showed how sensitive her body was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His expression then convulsed a bit. He then thought—It’s not over yet, there’s still hope. And so,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Then where was the last part that sensei helped me wash…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically asking for the specific place. If it had stopped at any point before that, then it might be fine. The last glimmer of hope, after it was put out into the open just like that,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that… Do you remember that during the evening in the infirmary, the thing with the soap?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Eh? Y-Yes… It was to lubricate that stuck sipper…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the topic had suddenly changed, he could only manage such an answer. With that, she then pressed her hand against the extrusion in the towel on the upper half of her body, and said while giving a playful smile:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, comparing the you back then and the you from just now, which you do you think had just released more of it onto my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasegawa’s words, had just obliterated Basara’s last glimmer of hope. The Basara who then just realised everything,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………………………………………………….Nevermind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that in a very small voice, he then heavily put down his head again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, before his clothes were done drying, he waited in a top-less state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to thank Hasegawa for the delicious meal, but as things happened in the bathroom one after another, he decided to not say anything more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Basara left Hasegawa’s residence, it was already past eleven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…For it to actually be so late already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had went to the nearest station, and while in the queue, he couldn&#039;t help but sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually—she had wanted to drive him back, but he had given her his strong rejection. When putting his clothes into the dryer, he had looked at sneaked side glances at Hasegawa who was dressed sexily in the bathrobe, while worrying over whether what Hasegawa said had really happened. If the two of them were alone with each other in that narrow space in the car, was uncertain if he would be able to hold it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally...... It was already dangerous enough in just getting along with her this far. If they saw him being dropped off at their home, things would definitely become very troublesome. The aphrodistic curse would definitely be set off in that situation.Ans so he fiddled with his phone,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“....All right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After sending a message home to inform them that he was going to be late while his clothes were being dried, he sent a message now, saying that he was currently on the train on the way back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And kept his phone, looking on towards the arriving train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Ah, it&#039;s likely going to be crowded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the evening period has passed, this service line would be filled with commuters returning home from work, and additionally, the amount of people boarding at this station were a lot. So right now, he was part of a very long line on the platform. It was likely that Hasegawa, who used this station everyday, knew this, and so she wanted to send him back herself. But, even if he was to be packed into this [sardine can], accepting her offer was definitely not a viable option.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, the announcement that the train was arriving sounded out. But, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The express train will be passing through the station via platform 2. Commuters pleas--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; That&#039;s right... So the express train doesn&#039;t stop at this station. &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he remember that the workings of this station was different from the one nearest to his home, something happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Darkness suddenly fell onto all four corners of the station. All of the lights in the station suddenly went out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the sudden change of events, his heart screamed out[ blackout] at first, however,--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He turned his head to the right, and sweeping his left hand, he deflected a punch directed at him from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell is going on...--?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had guessed that the assailant was a drunkard or just a robber trying to take advantage of the sudden darkness, which had originally made him turn around. But however, he was forced to jump back laterally. Because it wasn&#039;t just from behind him, but it was all of the commuters on the platform that then just rushed towards him, with their eyes not looking normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...! Is this...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he thought of a possibility, the the emergency lights suddenly went dark, and the sound of the nearby streets also disappeared with that. It appears that he was caught in a space distortion type magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Toujou Basara confirmed, that he was under attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Damn! Just who, had even dragged civilians into this...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t just Basara who was just caught in it, those people who just attacked him were also too. But they were just under manipulation, so he couldn&#039;t hurt them randomly. Even though he was surrounded, facing chained punches and kicks, he could only make use of his available space. Dodging, he then attacked them using non-lethal force at certain places just enough to make them lose consciousness. En route, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many dots of light suddenly appeared, which made Basara gasp. A Spell by itself couldn&#039;t restore the electricity supply, so there shouldn&#039;t be any light sources. After that, in his surroundings, a large amount of light appeared, illuminating the darkness. It was definitely demonic magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...It couldn&#039;t be! Using magic while manipulating people simultaneously! Just when he was stunned by this, the spell suddenly dispelled, returning the space to normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had made him speechless in that moment. The people under manipulation were singing magic. If it was an attack magic which had successfully activated, it would definitely cause much damage to the station itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Shit...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was especially the spot of light approaching from the other end of the tunnel, that made Basara very anxious. Although there was a blackout in the station, the express train originally would just go past this station. If these people here were to release the magic and cause damage to the tunnel, or worse, making a direct hit on the train, there would definitely be many casualties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about the outlook caused Basara to stiffen his body. Using this opening, three of the bodies around him then rushed out from within the countless types and forms of magic. Because he couldn&#039;t react to that in time, the three bodies that kept very close to the ground that managed to cling to his waist and legs, propelled him into empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crap. While thinking that, the group then fell towards the tracks, right in the way of the oncoming train. Killing it, putting the spell into place then dispelling it, as if showing to him that the attackers didn&#039;t want to create a disaster. It was likely that temporarily dispelling the spell, was to make him show an opening. However, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...! Even dragging the train in this time...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even within the space in that spell, he could see the incoming train moving towards the station. The first time, it was a space dislocation spell, while this time, it would be the space replication one? As the space replication spell would replicate every single thing in a particular space, naturally it would also replicate the the incoming train too. Immediately, when Basara and the trio landed on the tracks, the train was already right in front of them. Hence, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then became decisive, gripping Brynhildr in reverse, swept it outwards with all his strength, and and forcefully threw them off and into the emergency evacuation space designed into under the platform. He then jumped upwards towards the incoming train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He landed lightly on the windshield, and proceeded to do a backflip upwards. In his side vision, he saw the express train rushing past under him. Just like that, he managed to advert that with difficulty. When he was to release the breath he was holding in, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic was then released from the platform, together with arrows made from light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Shit! So they were aiming for this from the start...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His actions were completely predicted. He was in mid-air, in a position where he would be unable to avoid attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, facing the countless points of lights, he made the decision to just engage the incoming attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I&#039;ll just deflect all that I can manage...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the preparations, he then made a posture to engage it, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before the attacks entered  Brynhildr&#039;s range, a wall made from water suddenly expanded out in front of him, which then deflected all of the attacks. Following that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I had came over to take a look after sensing a space-distortion, but I wasn&#039;t expecting to find such a situation...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that familiar voice in that moment, a gust of wind wrapped around Basara, holding him in the air. Quickly turning around, a young girl was in front of his eyes. She was wearing the combat attire of the hero tribe, with her left hand wearing the gauntlet needed specially for using spirits. This girl is very cute, but her expression showed unhappiness. This girl was --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kurumi...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, the one in front of him was Yuki&#039;s sister, the spiritual magic user Kurumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really... Having to save someone who had managed to defeat me...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sighing, she then flipped her finger, and the wall protecting Basara scattered, wetting the entire platform. Changing the element for the gauntlet from water to wind, she stretched out her hand towards the ground, and large-scale magic burst at the target&#039;s vicinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hold on, those people are under manipulation --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can see that. Don&#039;t worry, I&#039;ll control my power properly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She calmly responded to Basara asking her to stop and after that, thunder and wind filled the station, with light being channeled over the wet platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people being manipulated, they were then instantly paralysed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--It was unexpected, that Kurumi would use area type magic to paralyse those people that were being manipulated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was thanks to her showing this card in her deck, that dealing with the aftermath wasn&#039;t so complicated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incident happened in a space created by the spell, and thankfully, it was the entire station that had a blackout before he was attacked, and so the surveillance that were there had stopped working during that incident. If there wasn&#039;t a blackout, even if the cameras cannot record magic and the other abilities, it can still record what happened before the spell was set up. It was really a good thing that it had went the way it had went.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the people that attacked him regained consciousness, and no one could remember what had happened while they were being manipulated, The normal people who didn&#039;t know about the existence of magic, they basically won&#039;t remember anything that had happened while under the control of magic. Still, if there was a need, Kurumi had also brought along the forgetting incense used for normal who had seen a battle and could remember it. But now, it seems that it wouldn&#039;t be necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--However, there was something that can be worrying. It was that the people that were being manipulated, could use magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, when Zolgear had abducted Mio, using the case of Aikawa and Sakai, the people who were being manipulated by magic, can temporarily see the fluctuations of magic, but they definitely couldn&#039;t use magic. As a precaution, he had asked Kurumi to evoke spirits, to check for traces of residual magic on their bodies, but there wasn&#039;t any positive results. Because of the lack of clues, the two of them would only leave the station just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Basara asked Kurumi to send him home with flight magic. If a magic barrier was set up, there wouldn&#039;t be any danger of being seen by normal people. Right now, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Is that so. So it was because of the periodic reports that Yuki gave the village.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugging Kurumi&#039;s waist while flying in the night sky, he listened to her reason for coming back here this time, and he said so while showing his comprehension of the situation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So those elders couldn&#039;t just ignore it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, after causing such an incident with two S-class high class demons. After the war ended, that is after when we were born, such an incident had never happened even once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said so snappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although you had let the situation stabilize for a bit by defeating the high class demon Zolgear... In the future it definitely wouldn&#039;t be enough with just my sister alone, so they wanted to send reinforcements.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then murmured this. If the hero tribe wanted to eliminate an S-class demon, they wouldn&#039;t just send Kurimi alone, and would normally send a team of five, just like last time, with Takashi and Shiba. With only Kurumi coming alone, it shows that --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...So those elders want to wait and observe till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They probably wanted to avoid getting involved in the dispute of the demons over Mio, and as much as possible, while not letting Mio come to any harm, they wanted to see the final verdict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is, wanting to know the verdict involving the S-class demon, sending only Yuki alone would give rise to difficulties in her surveillance duties, which will affect them in observing their own positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, if Kurumi hadn&#039;t voluntarily take on this task, those elders would probably ask the Nonaka family to take responsibility over Yuki&#039;s past actions. Anyway, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that is why you came... It was also that to that, that I was saved just now. Thanks, Kurumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her suddenly using thunder magic, he had became nervous, but it seems the strength that was used wasn&#039;t very strong. Hearing his thanks, she then said unhappily:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Make no mistake. I had come for my sister, not to help you or Naruse Mio.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, her cheeks had become slightly red. Hence, his answer was a [Alright, I got it.] while nodding his head and smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Ah, that&#039;s right. Basara, do you know anyone who might manipulate ordinary people to attack you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That... After you appeared, the other party stopped their movements. It feels as if like they don&#039;t want to be involved with the hero tribe, so it might be another demon who wants to abduct Mio...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Takigawa, the current demon lord faction and the moderates faction were not going to make any large movements for now. When Zolgear was killed, the current demon lord faction must&#039;ve increased their monitoring of the situation to prevent any unconscionable movements, and to be willing to act under such conditions, they must definitely have considerable strength and determination. If that is the case, even with Kurumi here, the odds are still against them. Also, attacking Basara while solitary instead of directly going for Mio, was something to be concerned about. Was it to eliminate him, or was it an attempt for his [Banishing Shift]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Currently, Takigawa was on his way back to the demon realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he had returned to make his report to the current demon lord, it would be best to not just careless contact him now. Of course, if the one Basara was looking for wasn&#039;t the demon Lars, but the classmate Takigawa to have a chat, there wouldn&#039;t be any problems. But under the condition where he didn&#039;t know his whereabouts and who would be listening in, he couldn&#039;t contact him just because he wanted to know of the demon&#039;s movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Having said that, it was for sure that he cannot not make any movements...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time was different from last time, with the other party involving innocent people without reservation, and this situation was one of those that definitely made him the most unhappy person. Apart from just the psychological shocks that it would bring, once there were or would be adverse impacts on the ordinary people, there was no guarantee that the [village] wouldn&#039;t make the other party to be a target for elimination. Even if the target was Basara, how the decision of the [village] would be, would be something difficult to know. If the decision was to make the exiled Basara to be a protection target, or to protect the former demon lord&#039;s daughter, then those decisions would be good for the situation. Hence, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All in all, let&#039;s return first to ask Maria. Right now, there are too few clues.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a few minutes, they arrived in front of the door to the Toujou residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the [village] knows of the situation that Yuki, Mio and Maria were also living in the Toujou residence. Mio was a demon, but still, she was a monitoring target, so  Kurumi wouldn&#039;t likely start a conflict for no reason. Just when the two of them opened the door and were about to take a step inside, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, welcome back, Basara-oniichan~~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria then left the dressing room, and came to them with a hearty greeting. In that moment, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurumi who was behind him released a gasp from being stunned, making Basara wanting to put his face into his hand with a [Crap].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because, that Maria was donning the look of being-naked-with-only-an-apron-on look again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh? Isn&#039;t that Yuki&#039;s sister? What did you come for this time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Maria running over with small steps, Kurumi&#039;s face was already pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo-You... Why are you dressed like that?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Not really, Kurumi. The truth is that the situation isn&#039;t what it seems like. Maria, just turn around once to show her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? Like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria then spun around once on the spot, and unexpectedly, the side boob, side belly, and the two bare butts were completely visible. Needless to say, her back was also completely bare. This made Basara freeze for a moment, and then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey! Why are you not wearing anything underneath!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s to make you think that I&#039;m just posing and pretending that I&#039;m naked and just wearing an apron only, when the truth is, it was only just a psychological trap. Ahaha! Basara-oniichan completely fell for it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell are you even doing... Can&#039;t you just take a look at the situation you&#039;re in right now? Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-So it&#039;s really like that! What the hell are you even trying to do, dressed like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurumi was already at her limit, and she had shouted out with her face red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oyaya~?&amp;quot; Could it be, that this is your first time seeing someone dressed like that~? Ah... Then just look at it as much as you want. After all, this will forever be a man&#039;s dream – Naked with an apron!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re an idiot! Who would even want to see such a view!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria had both her hands on her hips, swaggering, causing Kurumi to uncontrollably shout at her. &#039;&#039; This isn&#039;t good... &#039;&#039; They had just came in the door and the air is already thick with gunpowder, and it was already a very dangerous situation. He  needs to quickly defuse the situation quickly. Just as Basara began to panic, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, That&#039;s right. Maria, where&#039;s Yuki? How come I don&#039;t hear either Mio or Yuki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then hurriedly asked this. Since it has already come to this, he could only ask Yuki to placate Kurumi, and ask Mio to dispose of Maria. But still, they had already made such a ruckus, and yet both of them had yet to show up at the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that&#039;s right, I almost forgot. Both of them are waiting for you in the living room, so quickly go over there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? In the living room? I got it&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was there something that they need to talk about? He then took off his shoes, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kurumi, you also should make yourself at home. Quickly come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What a bother.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave him a dirty look, and then proceeded to take off her shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Ah. That&#039;s right, Basara-oniichan. Please also take off your socks here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Maria then reached both of her hands towards him. Since she just came out from the dressing room, then she probably was doing laundry now. Although he felt that it was a little too late at night to be doing laundry, all of the housekeeping stuff was managed by Maria, which was why he decided to not touch that matter, and he obediently handed his socks to her, and then opened the door to the living room and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, I&#039;ve made you wait. What&#039;s wrong? Is there anythin—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to talk to me about... Without finishing his sentence, he suddenly froze mid-action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the reason for that, was the scene before him. Both Mio and Yuki were lying on the floor facing down, propping themselves up sexily with their arms, looking upwards towards him.. It wasn&#039;t just that, but that they were wearing just their lingerie under only a single vest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at their neck and butt area, a dog&#039;s collar and tail were also on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonaka Yuki, and also Naruse Mio, has dressed themselves up together as a pair of dogs, awaiting his arrival home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- And this was not long after Takigawa that demon had gave them advice, hoping that they wouldn&#039;t become a burden to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The both of them had been silent on their way home, and kept on think – how could they help his power, and not become a burden while staying beside him. Of course, it was just as Takigawa said, which was that increasing their power was the most important. When fighting Zest in Zolgear&#039;s house, the both of them had attacked together. And since then, the both of them had tried practicing combining their powers, and definitely for the future, they still need more practice and experience. However, just that wasn&#039;t enough. All possible ways, need to be utilised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the both of them reached a conseus in a discussion, they had decided to let themselves be subjugated by Basara. Under their master-servant contract under Basara, this way could make Basara stronger, and also make the two of them stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, once they reached home, the both of them had a discussion with Maria. And from that, she had proposed what they are currently doing and wearing now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, before Basara reached home, Maria had even done the fine tuning to the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as how they should crawl, how they should shake their butts to make men excited, how they should do their licking to make it sensual, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these teachings, she also made them completely understand that, being able to obey this orders is something to be really happy about. Just like that, the both of them had become Basara&#039;s dogs. So, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, I&#039;ve m--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the moment that he entered the living room, Yuki&#039;s heart was filled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Master...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suppressed her urge to rush up to him. She definitely cannot be so rude, doing things without her master&#039;s orders. It was for Basara, that she had become a dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ...Wha....?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had shouted in surprise upon seeing them, then suddenly stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-----------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The both of them had then began slowly crawling towards Basara while staying close to the ground, wagging their butts all the way, which also made the tail shake and rub against their thighs and butts. And they were doing it so naturally and comfortably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the position beside his leg, the both of them raised their sights to look at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was such a big gap between them. His face, seemed so far away. From this angle, Yuki understood what the relationship between the current her who had became a dog, and her master Basara was. Then, the both of them began rubbing their heads against his knee, all while thinking --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...The result will be, that from today onwards...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just by putting on this pair of ears and tail, the both of them could anytime become real dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh god... The pleasure even made the butt wag even more, and the actions brought her own self lower and lower to a real dirty dog&#039;s level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon self-realisation of what they are become, the sights of Mio and Yuki met, and then they brought their heads lower, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the both of them began licking his feet. This action, made the both of them, into real dogs. With the saliva-covered tongue, the texture, warmth and taste of his foot, were all transmitted to her. So, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ----&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonaka Yuki shuddered, with a sweet feeling running through her body, raising her body temperatures. And what just hapened, was that just by licking his foot, gave her a small minor climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, by her side, the same thing also happened to Mio. And a light then covered the three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contract had recognised that they had advanced another step, and raised their battle potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their master Basara had became stronger, and this has also increased their combat power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which also means that the chances of Basara being under life-threatening conditions has also reduced. Hence, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...God, to think that I could yield to this degree...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This had made Mio get a sense of accomplishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Reason being, she had wanted to entrust her all to Basara. However, the reason that Zolgear had created Zest, was to own the power in the virgin demon girls. So similarly, right now Mio couldn&#039;t do that particular act with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reason being...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Zest returned to the demon relam, she had said that Mio had inherited Wilbert&#039;s power, and it could be that he had did that before he died to protect his child. And so, the instant she lose her virginity, that power may deem that she has already become an adult, and just vanish from existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Yuki&#039;s side, in the hero tribe, there was also something similar. The spirit sword [Sakuya] that had chosen her, was just like the [witch] in Shinto, once a girl loses her virginity, the [witch] would also deem that she has lost her qualifications. Which means that if Yuki were to lose hers, [Sakuya] would reject her as it&#039;s user. While for men, they were the ones that had to battle regardless of whether they had a family, so whether they were still a virgin wasn&#039;t important. However, after Yuki&#039;s mother had given birth to her, she practically couldn&#039;t use her original amount of power anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, with such a large amount of power, if they were to give it up in a moment&#039;s error, there would definitely be heavy consequences. With the current relation between the current demon lord faction and the moderates faction, they definitely couldn&#039;t lose their power in the heat of the moment, and become a burden to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only one who could possibly do the act with Basara, may only be the succubus Maria. However, her ability to turn into her adult form, seems to use a magical &amp;lt;key&amp;gt; to transform her, to give her a large amount of power. Doing the act would be the equivalent of turning into her adult form, and it may make her to be ever unable to turn into her adult form again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- But then, when looking at it from another angle, as long as they do not lose their virginity, they could do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was the reason why both Mio and Yuki decided to push aside their feelings of embarrassment, and to turn into dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maximise their yielding to Basara, to raise their powers. Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oi oi oi, you two... That&#039;s enough!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had then just managed to put together why the both of them are dong what they are currently doing. But, despite Basara doing actions trying to get them to stop, Mio still kept licking his leg, while Yuki kept sucking on his toes. Yuki was even letting her tongue run over every corner of his toes, making lewd sounds while having a deep lustful look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; I don&#039;t want to lose to her &#039;&#039; With that, Mio also moved towards his toes with her tongue out, and --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then saw an unfamiliar pair of feet behind Basara&#039;s. It wasn&#039;t Maria&#039;s, as she had seen her&#039;s while learning how they should crawl. If it isn&#039;t Maria&#039;s then whose feet was it? When Mio looked upwards in puzzlement, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-----------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realised that that pair of feet belonged to a girl which she had seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonaka Kurumi, who was completely stiff, then had her eyes meet with Mio&#039;s sight. And this caused Mio&#039;s determination to become a dog to intensify, to be one on front of Maria, Basara and Yuk--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! --------Yyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that high-pitched scream turned them beck into humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dressed as a dog, Mio then turned to run, and locked herself in her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ---Hey, in this situation, at least let me try to explain it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, they were scolded by the very annoyed Kurumi. Sequebtially from the right, Yuki, Basara and Maria were all kneeling in a row.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...No wonder she&#039;s so angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Basara who knew what was going on now, only understood after seeing the light to signal the increase of battle potential. And so, first was a general introduction about the master-servant contract, and then slowly a detailed explanation on why it was done and necessary was given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kurumi had some knowledge about magic, she was unable to accept it, but still she tried to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, all that just happened was to deepen the relationship as the master and raise the battle potential?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yes. Because Mio and I dressed up as dogs and expressed our yielding to him, we managed to become stronger together once again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By his side, Yuki then explained the attire. From the start, she was the one who gave her the explanations, while Basara and Maria had remained silent. As considering Kurumi&#039;s personalitity, it was best if Basara and Maria remained silent, and leave it to Yuki. However, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wait... What do you mean by [again]? ...Don&#039;t tell me that this isn&#039;t the first time you have done this sort of thing...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then nodded towards Kurumi who seem to be misunderstanding something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was my second time being strengthened. The first time was when the contract was made, when Basara subjucated the be while I was under the effects of the aphrodistic curse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oi... Could letting Yuki explain be a mistake? Kurumi&#039;s anger level was clearly rising non-stop. Sure enough, she became even more furious and shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! --What the hell are you two even thinking! How could you use the demon&#039;s magic to just get stronger?! What would you do if [Sakuya] rejects you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, about that--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, no need to worry about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Basara was still thinking on what to do, Maria then interrupted from the sidelines, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When [Sakuya] chose Yuki as its user, did it happen after the both of them here separated in their childhood? So, the spirit chose her because it saw her strong will to help and protect Basara, and gave its strength to her. The Yuki right now only wants to help Basara, and she linked her soul to his, so the spirit basically wouldn&#039;t reject her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ...Even if its like that, you being like that... It&#039;s just too werid!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria then squinted both her eyes, and said towards the red-faced Kurumi:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Weird in what way? If the both of them hadn&#039;t done that contract, then we all would probably already be dead in that fight. Our opponent Zolgear, was your S-class high-level demon, and his power was so large. From your way of thinking,  you want Yuki and Basara to die right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her exposed pained expression, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maria... Their decision whether to support it or not, was the elders&#039; decision, it can&#039;t be solely blamed on Kurumi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara then continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Additionally, I had also said that something happened on my way home. When I was attacked, it was Kurumi who saved me. That was separate from the decision of the village to send her as reinforcement in the surveillance mission, it was of her own free will.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you can&#039;t blame her too much, since --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even I was shocked when I entered the living room... For Kurumi who didn&#039;t what it was for, her remaining calm must be weirder.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Basara trying to keep her calm, Kurumi&#039;s attitude somewhat softened a bit. However, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah ah, so that&#039;s how it is... Actually, what we are doing, it is just too shocking to the kid so new to things between men and women, and the reason why she was so angry was to hide her embarrassment, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s provocation, once again set fire to the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D-Don&#039;t treat me like a kid... I will be in high school next year!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaha, Was there any relation to age in my words&amp;gt; What I&#039;m talking about is you, your mentality is just like a kid. Really, such a big difference from the mature Yuki... It really doesn&#039;t seem like that you&#039;re her sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ...In what way is my mentality  like a kid&#039;s! Speaking of which, my growth began earlier than my sister&#039;s, so I&#039;m already mature! Even for that special day for a women, it would definitely come earlier for me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-----&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange, did Yuki just tremble? Just then, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh... Even more mature than Yuki? Since you said so, then let me actually see it for myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-See what... Why even bother about you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O~ya~ You have no confidence? Yayaya~ then I think that you better give up hope. The city is for mature women, and so the kids better go back to that [village] in the countryside to practice for a few more years.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whoose the one that has no confidence! Fine, I&#039;ll prove it to you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; She has already bitten the bait. &#039;&#039; That was what was happening in front of Basara&#039;s eyes right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oioi, Kurumi --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! --Basara, just keep quiet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she just tyrannically stemmed Basara&#039;s protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Come at me! What&#039;s there to be afraid of about you...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How can the hero make itself as a joke in front of the demons over such a trivial matter... Even if she has no experience with men, after she had returned to the village after fighting with Basara in the past, Kurumi&#039;s body had undergone changes. In the past five years, there was a corner of Kurumi&#039;s heart that was frozen from that particular tragedy. After she found out she wasn&#039;t that different from him – no, he was even more tormented than her – that part of her heart finally thawed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why, recently, those aunts colse to her in the [village] had suddenly told her that she had suddenly became more mature, and that she may have even more feminine charms than Yuki, and also things related to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, just do whatever you want.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, I&#039;ll help myself to you then -- &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria stood up, and came to Kurumi&#039;s side, and then began to grope her left breast, and closed her eyes to carefully analyze its shape and size. She then opened her eyes. What Maria looked at, wasn&#039;t her breasts, but instead, Kurumi&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you planning...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t help but to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, demonic magic suddenly appeared in Maria&#039;s eyes --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;................Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next moment, Kurumi suddenly found herself with her butt to the ground. What just happened – what she thought this, a wave of sweet numbness suddenly flowed over her, rushing over her from her lower abdomen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that – was the shocking pleasure that Kurumi had never experienced before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ...Ahahah! W-What is this... Aaaooo! W-What did you do!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing much. What just happened, was that I just slightly used my succubus power&#039;s baptism to let you enter into that state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D......Didn&#039;t you just only wanted to only check my breast size?........Ahah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red-faced, Kurumi raised her wet eyes, but then Maria said without even lifting an eyebrow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong? What I was expecting, was a Kurumi that had a even more mature image than Yuki. And so, what I wanted to see, was whether or not you can be even more lewd than Yuki.... Come, Basara-oniichan, come and check if Kurumi is really even more mature than Yuki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Why me...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What why? Kurumi  here claims that she is even more mature than Yuki, so if we don&#039;t get the same person to test it, wouldn&#039;t it be unfair to her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden order caused Basara to be in a mess, while Maria then said it like it is how it should be:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As tonight isn&#039;t a full moon, the master-servant contract can&#039;t be tied tonight. But still, I can set the intensity of her state, as well as the method to lift the current state to be like the rest. When I groped her breast just now, it wasn&#039;t to check its size, but it was to check her body&#039;s sensitivity to pleasure, to properly set the intensity of it, so as to let her have the same intensity she feels to be the same as rest here. If we start from Yuki&#039;s level, a beginner to this won&#039;t be able to take it. However, --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put on a devilish smile, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since Kurumi has already said that she was more mature than Yuki, I guess that this level shouldn&#039;t be enough to see it. It isn&#039;t enough to make you grit your teeth yet, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You... Ah! Wh-..ahh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the sight of Kurumi trying to talk while panting, the sound of Basara&#039;s sigh was heard. Following that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said that the method to lift it is the same as the others... So what you mean is... That I have to subjugate her in order to lift it, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. But then, Basara, why not also ask Yuki to also help you? A younger sister claiming to be even more mature than her, it must&#039;ve made her unsatisfied with you.... Isn&#039;t that right, Yuki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Maria&#039;s words, suddenly stood up, and walked towards Kurumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticed from just now, the collar-like markings were already on her neck. It seems that the curse was already triggered from the events just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She slipped behind Kurumi&#039;s back, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As my little sister, you are nothing special... I&#039;ll let you know right now that I&#039;m the more mature now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! ......Sis?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, She then mercilessly took off her shirt. Although she tried to resist, Kurumi couldn&#039;t due to the sweetness of her climaxes, and then, off came her underwear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hurry up, Basara.... - Come and see which of us is the more mature one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! .....Nooo.........! -Fuahhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she wanted to resist, her climaxes sweetness yet only allowed little movement to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry, Kurumi... Very soon, we will make you yield...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Basara then stretched out a hand, towards the breast still being held up by the bra. That moment --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;-------------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sweet feeling which then burst out over her, told her what it really feels and means to really climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then onwards, she couldn&#039;t even believe what had followed after that actually happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yuki and Basara had then worked together to roam and explore every corner of her body. What Maria had done to her, had brought her body&#039;s sensitivity level  to a shocking one. Even with her underwear  still on her breasts and butt, she still climaxed multiple times just from being rubbed there violently, and soon enough, her mind began to blur. When the both of them stripped off her bra, and directly caressed her breast, and her ability to feel embarrassment was also almost eliminated. Following that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! ......Ahhhaa... Brother, Basara......... Ah......ah! ......Aahhh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah..... Basara..... Don&#039;t focus on Kurumi only and forget about me.....!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara&#039;s caressing of Kurumi, had caused the strengthening of Yuki&#039;s curse from jealously, which then caused the entanglement of Yuki and Basara&#039;s limbs. Seeing her sister&#039;s lustful look, Kurumi then suddenly remember a scene with the three of them playing from their childhood. And unconsciously, she began to feel happiness from starting to be tangled with the three of them together --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kurumi, put both your hands together on your head...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! ...Ah, like that...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SMnK v04 124.jpg|thumb]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then straddled his waist while he was lying down upon hearing her sister&#039;s request. With that, Basara then put his hands into her panties to directly rub the butts. At the same time, from behind Kurumi, Yuki began to rub and massage those pair of breasts that has already become as sensitive as hers. And additionally, she brought her tongue towards her right armpit. In that moment, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! --Aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Aahh! Sis.... That place, don&#039;t........!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a cute armpit.... Ah... This taste...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kurumi then started shaking, Yuki then once again began licking her armpit, satisfied at her reaction. Wanting to avoid the overflowing pleasure originating from her armpits, she suddenly tried to twist her body. But then, Basara who was giving her butts treatment suddenly sat up, and took her breast into his mouth --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! ....Brother Basara... W-Wh—Ah... Ah,Ahhh! --Aaahhhhhhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tip has already become very sensitive from the sucking, and when she tried to call him while panting, she suddenly trembled strongly. From the sides while holding a camera, Maria then said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero&#039;s sister drowning in pleasure..... Aiya~, what a beautiful scene... Oh feast your eyes on this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...........I say, Maria, once I subjugate her, it should be lifted, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While giving pleasure to Kurumi, he asked the excited succubus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Normally when removing Yuki&#039;s and Mio&#039;s curse, it didn&#039;t even take this long...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aahh... I would guess that its probably that Kurumi&#039;s weakness isn&#039;t her breasts ot butts. But then, seeing the reaction caused by Yuki, I would guess that its --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? Basara, wh-........-A,Ahh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sudden change of their positions, Kurumi was lying on the ground, and Basara then came up above her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuki... Help me to hold her hands in place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah.... I got it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then grabbed both of Kurumi&#039;s wrists, and brought them both to above Kurumi&#039;s head. With her actions restricted, Kurumi saw Basara looking at her while stroking her cheeks --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the tenderness and determination in his eyes, Nonaka Kurumi finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her intuition told her that from now on, she will be made to be subjugated forcefully. With that, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I&#039;m starting, Kurumi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words made Kurumi swallow her saliva in anticipation and nervousness. But, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mnn... Let Kurumi be subjugated, Basara...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Kurumi saying it with her tone she used specially for Basara in their childhood, he then immediately brought his mouth to her defenceless armpit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; ! ----------------&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tsunami hit her mind in the next moment, and the pleasure almost swept away her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had witnessed that moment her whole body had shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having tasted enough pleasure to break up her consciousness, Kurumi was both intoxicated and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nevertheless, her breathing remained stable, which let Basara relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thanks, Basara... Leave the rest to us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making Kurumi yield, Yuki&#039;s jealously seems to have subsided, and so the curse seemed to have already faded. After watching Kurumi carried by Yuki into her room, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Maria, what were you even thinking?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only the two of them left in the living room, he gave Maria an accusing look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The master-servant contract hasn&#039;t been done between Kurumi and me... Was there a need to do that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Maria then smiled bitterly and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry... But, since Kurumi coming here was to help Yuki, doesn&#039;t it mean that she will be living here from now on? And so, I was thinking that it would be better for her to know what sort of thing the contract was. If she could accept it like Yuki did, then things would be simple... However, as expected, her reaction to seeing it was really sharp and sudden.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um... Isn&#039;t that a normal reaction...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that... On Kurumi being shocked and then resisting it was just like Basara said, it was normal. But from my viewpoint, it was that she actually wants to be on the platform. And so with that, I thought that I would be for the best if she were to join us. I had no intention to emulate uncle Jin, but this would make Kurumi make me out as the enemy, and accept all of your choices.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps what you said is logical...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Maria&#039;s intention, Basara then had a solemn expression, and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since it&#039;s like this, there wasn&#039;t a need to just collar everyone up, right? Regretfully, we need the assistance of the master-servant contract, and this was a problem to all of us. Unless... you feel that you might be sent back to the demon realm, to be a scapegoat?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How could that be? I hadn&#039;t thought that way... It&#039;s just, I also have a sister too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just like how I had explained it when the demon realm sent people to fetch my mother back, my sister is currently the subordinate of Ramsas, the current leader of the moderates faction. She has a strict and stubborn personalitity, so she will definitely never forgive me for doing those things for Zolgear... So at least, I was hoping that the Nonaka sisters could at least maintain their good relationship together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just kidding you... I was just following my instincts was a succubus --&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Basara tightly hugged Maria who had a smile that seemed to be hiding something. While in his grasp, --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...How annoying... Basara-oniichan is such a lolicon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immature succubus then chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How am I one... I&#039;m just only showing you my love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Basara the applied even more force in hugging that petite body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Aiyo~]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then smiled while sighing, and tightly returned the hug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no one else in the living room, the two of them just silently hugged each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=439463</id>
		<title>Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=439463"/>
		<updated>2015-04-26T10:27:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—A sharp pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp pain ran across the back of my left hand, lifting my consciousness from the abyss of deep sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening my eyelids, I saw dawn&#039;s rays entering through the window, shining mercilessly into my eyes, forcing me to squint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I checked out my left hand&#039;s state, which felt like I had been bitten by a bug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the back of my left hand was a birthmark with a distinct shape. This dragon mark was present somewhere on the body of every person capable of generating dark matter—commonly known as Ds. Its size was directly proportional to one&#039;s dark matter generating capacity. My dragon mark was extremely small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That tiny dragon mark was my proof as an inferior D. And next to that dragon mark, a small red swelling had appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I probably bruised it accidentally while I was sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wound was itching but I used that hand to search next to my pillow, holding back the urge to scratch it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touching the alarm clock with my fingertips, I brought it before my eyes to check the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6:10am.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I normally set my alarm at 6:30am, this meant that I had woken up slightly earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the lingering drowsiness was not enough to make me want to lie in bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...It&#039;s good to get up early once in a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got off the bed and walked to the washroom, only to see my familiar face reflected in the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps due to just waking up, my eyes seemed more vicious than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the mirror, a young man was scowling and staring at me. Named Mononobe Yuu, he was sixteen years of age, ranked 2nd Lieutenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arrested at the age of thirteen due to his identity as a D, he was assigned to a military organization—NIFL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For three years, he had fought in various lands as a member of the special team Sleipnir. Finally, a month ago, he was reassigned to Midgard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No—More accurately, he was &#039;&#039;transferred&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Midgard was a &#039;&#039;school&#039;&#039;, converted from an uninhabited island far south of Japan, the self-governed educational institute of the Ds. Mononobe Yuu was currently living here as a student of Midgard Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After washing my face with cold water, I felt my expression tense up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I returned to my room and changed into the school&#039;s uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—THUD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I was tightening my belt, I heard a massive crash coming from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked up at the ceiling and muttered. Directly above was the room my younger sister Mitsuki used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning to worry, I swiftly finished changing and exited my room, then went through the entrance hall to reach the second floor, arriving in front of Mitsuki&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey Mitsuki! Did something happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? N-Nii-san? I-I am fine, so—kyah!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While hearing a scream from the other side of the door, I heard another massive crash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mitsuki!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I instantly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps because the entire dorm belonged to Mitsuki, she had grown a bit careless. Mitsuki frequently did not lock her door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rushed into the room but was met by an unexpected sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underwear of all colors were scattered inside the room while my younger sister was naked, buried in a pile of underwear. A drawer from a set of drawers was overturned completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki had her hand pressed against her head and looked like she was in pain. Discovering I had entered the room, she looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her snow-white skin, visible between gaps in her gorgeous long black hair and the large amount of underwear, turned scarlet from embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki grabbed nearby underwear to cover up her petite yet beautifully shaped breasts and glared at me. But due to the pair of s striped panties on her head, she did not look intimidating at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I crossed my arms and reconfirmed the situation in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh... It feels like you were trying to get underwear from the top drawer, but lost balance and overturned it? And it even happened twice?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you calmly analyzing the situation for!? The second time happened because just as I was putting the drawer back, Nii-san, you suddenly appeared! No, I should ask you leave now!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki, the student body president, harshly commanded me to leave, but I did not follow her orders. Instead, I approached her while she was buried in the pile of underwear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, Mitsuki, before I leave, let me have a look first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...? N-Nii-san? What are you looking at—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki looked up at me in her naked state. I knelt down before her and lifted up her long black hair with my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah... Nii-san, no... Something like that—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her face bright red, Mitsuki shook her head slightly in refusal, but did not resist in any other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I brought her head closer as though about to hug her head. Using my fingers to comb and push her long black hair away, I searched the beneath her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn... We still have not... The promise—Hold on, Nii-san...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki squirmed and exhaled hot breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As my fingers reached the minor bulge I was looking for, Mitsuki instantly shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Does it hurt? Although there&#039;s no bleeding... It&#039;s a bit swollen. Hold on, I&#039;ll get some ice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, I separated from Mitsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh? What is the meaning of this, Nii-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki looked up at me in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean, what is the meaning of this? I was checking your injury. You bumped your head, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right... Ah, ahhh, I see what was going on now, and I even thought—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki lowered her head in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thought what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing me ask that, Mitsuki blushed so much that even her ears went red. She shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-Nothing at all!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_023.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sulking, Mitsuki turned her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her incomprehensible reaction, I still went to the kitchen to fetch an ice pack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five years ago, a giant creature suddenly appeared in the sky above Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply by moving, that monster caused severe calamities. Using a supernatural power capable of conjuring matter out of thin air, the monster was able to neutralize every kind of attack the humans threw at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then as though mocking the humans who resisted in desperation, the monster leisurely traveled once around the world and vanished into thin air without warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, children possessing the same power as the monster became born among the humans. They were known as producers and users of dark matter, the Ds, or Type Dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an extremely high economic value in their ability to create any type of matter arbitrarily. Reportedly, wars even broke out in the past in struggles to obtain Ds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And during the same period while the Ds were born, new types of giant organisms appeared in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These monsters with powers beyond human imagination were called dragons by the world. An international organization, Asgard, was established specifically to deal with dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asgard reorganized the United Nations troops into NIFL, a military force that could operate outside of conventional laws, trying to use military intervention to resolve various problems caused by dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the fact that the Ds were designated as one of the problems caused by dragons, an isolation facility was constructed on an uninhabited island near the equator, namely, Midgard in its infancy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it was first established, Midgard&#039;s purpose leaned closer to detainment, but as the Ds grew up and increased in number, their voices grew in strength and they finally won human rights and autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Midgard became the current state... But for some unknown reason, all humans born as Ds were female, hence, Midgard inevitably became an all-girls school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I was enrolled in that kind of secret garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because I, too, possessed the power to generate dark matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently the only male D in the world, that was me—Mononobe Yuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or perhaps because I was an exception, back when I was arrested three years ago, they did not send me to Midgard. Instead, I was cultivated as a soldier in NIFL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But one month ago, I was suddenly reassigned to Midgard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was arranged by my younger sister Mitsuki who had amassed substantial authority in Midgard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since, I lived a school life under Mitsuki&#039;s &#039;&#039;supervision&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I was the only male in the school, to prevent problems arising because of me, Mitsuki made me live in her dorm, separate from ordinary dorms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Hence, walking to school like this with Mitsuki together had gradually become my daily life each morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have been acting a bit weird lately, Nii-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After breakfast, the two of us left the dorm together. On the way to school, Mitsuki remarked unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there was a long way to go before the path converged with that of ordinary dorms, no other students could be seen in our surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The road followed the breakwater on the shore, tracing out a gentle curve. The other side of the breakwater was a vast stretch of blue sea and white sands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only sounds were that of the waves, the coconut trees swaying in the wind, and the footsteps from Mitsuki and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How am I weird?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I had no clue, I asked her honestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki kept switching hands to carry her schoolbag as though she could not settle down, then she looked up at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How should I put this...? Recently, Nii-san, you have been acting without delicacy, such as entering my room without knocking, approaching me nonchalantly while I was naked... I believe you are acting a bit too unreserved.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...? Siblings aren&#039;t supposed to act reserved to each other, right? Are you asking me to act more distant towards you, Mitsuki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to understand Mitsuki&#039;s allegations, I frowned and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is not what I mean...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki frantically lowered her head. She seemed unable to explain clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Was there something wrong with my behavior?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after thinking back to scrutinize my behavior, I still did not think I did anything wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But... There was only one reason that could explain why Mitsuki had this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two weeks ago, during the battle against the white dragon—&amp;quot;White&amp;quot; Leviathan—that was invading Midgard, I took a slight risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to break out of the crisis, I accepted &#039;&#039;knowledge of power&#039;&#039; that eroded my personality and memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the most important information to me right now—everything that had happened after arriving at Midgard—I should not have forgotten any of it. I also knew clearly about my little sister Mitsuki. My memories at NIFL also remained vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was also possible that I was simply unaware of it. I might have &#039;&#039;changed in nature&#039;&#039; in fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years ago, apart from memories related to Mitsuki, all my other memories were eroded to oblivion. My emotion of fear had also become extremely diluted. Perhaps just like that time, the personality named Mononobe Yuu had become even more distant from me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Nii-san, what is the matter with you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing me silent, Mitsuki made a worried expression and peered at my face from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—No good. I can&#039;t let Mitsuki worry. Mitsuki was the one person I absolutely must not allow to find out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because if she knew what I had lost as the price, Mitsuki would surely blame herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, I switched my consciousness and changed the subject cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? Oh, I was recalling what happened this morning. I wanted to say that you&#039;ve grown quite a bit over the past three years, Mitsuki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Mitsuki went red in the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;P-Please do not reminisce about that! I-If you were to repeat the same words in school, Nii-san, I shall have to punish you for sexual harassment! You will be punished to write ten repentance essays!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Man... I don&#039;t ever want to write another repentance essay again. Give me a break.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to insubordination in the previous battle, I was punished to write almost a hundred repentance essays. To be honest, it made me suffer even more than NIFL&#039;s training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then please think very carefully before you speak.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Affirmative, student body president. But what happened this morning really doesn&#039;t seem like a blunder you&#039;d make, Mitsuki. Shouldn&#039;t daily necessities like underwear be kept somewhere easier to reach?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drawer Mitsuki had dropped on the ground was the top drawer—It was at a height that she could barely reach on tiptoe. Hence it came as no surprise that she overturned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is... a drawer I normally have no need to use. It is for keeping slightly special underwear.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Special? So it&#039;s what people call victory underwear?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing me ask that, Mitsuki frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Another statement filled with the flavor of sexual harassment... Sigh, as much as I hate to admit it, perhaps that does come close in meaning. Because in a certain sense, it is underwear used for battle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Battle, you say? Against what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing me ask with curiosity, Mitsuki answered with a slightly solemn expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although ordinary students have not been informed yet, an impromptu health examination will actually be held today. In order to maintain the integrity of the student body president&#039;s dignity after undressing, I must exercise extra caution on the matter of underwear.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding out about Mitsuki&#039;s secret efforts, I sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Life must be tough being the student body president. But these random sampling health examinations... Are they frequent in Midgard?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still had yet to get a grasp on Midgard&#039;s common knowledge, so I asked Mitsuki this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, this is the first time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there a reason for doing this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked immediately, only to see Mitsuki nod in admission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Indeed there is a reason, but I cannot reveal it yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her put on her student body president&#039;s face, refusing firmly to reveal the truth, it was very hard for me to pry further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, I gave up asking the reason and turned my gaze forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the flourishing jungle, I could catch a glimpse of the tip of the clock tower, the school&#039;s symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling like something was about to happen, walking with Mitsuki side by side, I made my way along the path to the school for Ds—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as we reached the campus, Mitsuki told me she had something to do at the faculty office and went in the clock tower&#039;s direction alone. The clock tower was Midgard&#039;s core location. In addition to the faculty office, the command center and other important facilities were also concentrated there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She probably had to discuss matters with the teachers regarding the impromptu health examination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, I walked over to the school building where my classroom was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ds in Midgard were assigned to one of nine homerooms according to age and level of knowledge. Since I was assigned to Mitsuki&#039;s Brynhildr Class, even during classes, I was constantly under Mitsuki&#039;s watchful supervision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brynhildr Class was located on the same floor as storerooms and unused classrooms, so there were very few people. Still, this school had pitifully few students to begin with, relative to the school&#039;s size. Despite having fewer than seventy students, the school contained as many as four classroom buildings, each three stories tall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was probably an intentional decision during construction to accommodate a continued increase in Ds... Given the current situation, even if only one classroom was occupied per floor, it still left one entire building unused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, although there were school girls all over the place on the way to school, a lively sight, as soon as one entered the school building, the surroundings became very silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking in a silent atmosphere almost like a hospital&#039;s, I discovered a girl pacing back and forth in front of Brynhildr Class. For some reason, she was holding her skirt hem tightly, fidgeting awkwardly, hesitating and not daring to enter the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bathed in the rays of dawn streaming in from the window, the girl had dazzling silver hair and clear, flawless snow-white skin. When standing still, she was as beautiful as a work of art. She was someone I knew quite well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Iris Freyja.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the classmate who sat on my left inside the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was originally treated as a poorly performing student due to her inability to make good use of her powers. I, on the other hand, was like a novice in Midgard in terms of using my powers. Previously, we had trained together in preparation for a test and also joined forces to fight the invading Leviathan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from my sister Mitsuki, she was the one closest to me in school, but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nervously gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—No good, don&#039;t be nervous, I have to stay calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I first took a deep breath then say greeted Iris who looked like she had not noticed me yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good morning, Iris.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hawah!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Iris jumped in fright, it also made me jump in fright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her dazzling thighs were exposed under the lightly fluttering skirt. Realizing this in alarm, Iris immediately held down her skirt hem with her face bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;M-Mononobe... Did you see it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris asked in a trembling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I didn&#039;t see it, no, I should say that I saw nothing in the first place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the pressure of Iris&#039; gaze, I answered truthfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? Did you really really see nothing at all?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Iris persisted in her questioning relentlessly. There were tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. Her snow-white complexion was also getting flush red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgh...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris, with her full range of emotions on display like this, was extremely attractive. It made me unable to look her in the eye directly, so I could not help but shift my gaze away. This made Iris move closer to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that reaction looks like you&#039;re lying! You really did see it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-No, that&#039;s not what I mean! I really didn&#039;t see it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I explained myself while backing away and soon hit the corridor&#039;s wall behind me. With tears in her eyes, Iris glared at me from extremely up close, cornering me completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could feel Iris&#039;s breathing and her soft bosom touching me slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, something recent flashed through my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Thank you, Mononobe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanied by words of thanks, what touched me were Iris&#039; cherry lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the starry sky, a first kiss on the beach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably literally what she meant, Iris only meant to thank me. Because the moment before the kiss, she also said she wanted to be friends with me, so I suppose that was an act of affection. It must be due to the kind of culture she grew up in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter how much I used this kind of reason to persuade myself, I found myself being conscious of her at all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Iris herself treated me the same way as before, I mobilized all the self-control I had developed back in NIFL, trying to behave in a natural manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But with her so close right now, it was hard not to slip up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe, you should speak honestly, otherwise I&#039;ll feel very troubled...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her whispering almost clinging onto me, I felt my face starting to get hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Like I said, I&#039;m not lying! I didn&#039;t see anything! I didn&#039;t see any panties!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I answered frantically like this but for some reason, Iris panicked even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What... You did see it after all!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? What are you talking about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I inquired of Iris because I could not understand her reaction, but tearfully, she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Boo-hoo... O-Of all people, I can&#039;t believe Mononobe saw it... I-I am not a pervert, okay? I am absolutely not a pervert, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pervert?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely lost by this non sequitur, I felt baffled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after seeing how Iris clamped the hem of her shirt between her thighs, the way she absolutely refused to let her skirt lift up, a shocking possibility surfaced in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Iris, by any chance, are you &#039;&#039;not wearing any&#039;&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris&#039; shoulders trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh, ah, n-no! I&#039;m normally not like this, okay? It&#039;s just today that I happened to forget to wear them, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So you really aren&#039;t wearing any.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her still so careless, I could not help but sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...? Based on how you worded that, you really didn&#039;t see just now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, like I repeated so many times, I didn&#039;t see anything at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I had seen it, I probably would have failed to remain calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank goodness... No wait, this is still no good! Now you know I&#039;m not wearing them, Mononobe!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her face, Iris crouched down. Showing joy one moment and depression the next, she seemed quite busy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, umm, this happens to everyone at least once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an embarrassment in my heart, I comforted Iris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is already who knows how many times...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it was hopeless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......How did you get through this previously?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wearing gym clothes... I can sort of get through the day. But there&#039;s neither a practical lesson on powers nor PE class today... I didn&#039;t bring my bloomers... So that&#039;s why I was hesitating whether I should make a trip back to the dorm or not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I finally understood why Iris was loitering in front of the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she went back now, she might end up late, that was why she hesitated: should she risk tardiness? Or should she spend a whole day without wearing panties, worried the whole time that she would be exposed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I remember that today—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iris, even if you will end up being late, I think it&#039;s best that you make a trip back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I placed my hand on Iris&#039; shoulder and said solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard from Mitsuki that there&#039;s an impromptu health examination today, apparently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris&#039; face instantly turned pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe! I&#039;m going back to put on my panties!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris yelled loudly, so loud that her voice echoed in the corridor. Then she suddenly stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, holding her skirt hem down with her hands, she raced along the corridor and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speechlessly, I watched her depart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris had forgotten one important detail. This place was right in front of the classroom&#039;s door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened the door and entered the classroom, only to see the blonde girl in the front row staring coldly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My classmate, Lisa Highwalker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a girl with a fierce personality. Clashing with me multiple times when I first transferred here, in the beginning, she refused to respond even when I greeted her. But right now, she finally agreed to treat me as a &amp;quot;probationary classmate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lisa, that yell just now... Did you hear everything?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked her with a wry smile surfacing on my face. Lisa pointed at me while glaring sharply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t believe you made Iris-san yell something so disgraceful... This is a failure in supervision, Mononobe Yuu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? That was my fault just now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not expecting the finger to be pointed at me, I grew frantic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Naturally, keeping the clumsy Iris-san under control is your responsibility. In order to prevent her from getting ridiculed, you have to put in more thought!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...When did I become Iris&#039; nanny?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sighed and protested in a small voice, but she ignored my complaint and called out to the other classmates. Apart from Mitsuki and Iris, all others were present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is precisely why. Everyone, please pretend you never heard those disgraceful words just now. In a show of gratitude for our willingness to keep the secret, he has offered to treat us for lunch today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing her call out, the classmates reacted in their respective ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Got it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone answered quietly. She was the bibliophile who spent every free moment reading books. Firill Crest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only nodding and replying with a single syllable, it was the petite and red-haired girl, Ren Miyazawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe-kun&#039;s treat? I&#039;m looking forward to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling innocently, this tomboyish girl was Ariella Lu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-Hey, how could decide on your own—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was frantically about to interrupt when Lisa cut me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my? Is there any problem?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking over it calmly, it was actually not a problem, because including me, all Ds in Midgard received an ample sum of money every month, deposited into their account for living expenses. Treating them for lunch once was not going to make my life hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as I accepted this condition, Iris would not get embarrassed and I could also have lunch with everyone. For someone like me who still had not shared a meal with Lisa and the others, this was a perfect chance to get acquainted with my classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—So actually, she went through a convoluted process to invite me to join them for lunch?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On further thought, Lisa and the others did not lack cash either, so getting treated by others would offer virtually no benefit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Got it, today&#039;s lunch will be on me. So please don&#039;t bring up Iris&#039; disgraceful yell in front of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deciding to accept Lisa&#039;s kind intentions, I nodded and agreed to her condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood. You are fast on the uptake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa smiled with satisfaction. I leaned my face close to her ear and whispered thanks to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Thank you, Lisa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I have no idea what you mean by that. Besides, your face is too close!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing, Lisa pushed me away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside this classroom, the most active in helping others, treasuring her classmates as though they were family, was this girl, Lisa Highwalker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite a personality that was slightly too fierce, she was probably more kindhearted than anyone. She turned her face away unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could only walk to my seat with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—How I look forward to the lunch break. I wonder if Iris will get back before class starts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advanced on the clock installed over the blackboard. Mitsuki and Shinomiya-sensei, the homeroom teacher, entered the classroom three minutes before the lesson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the bell rang for the start of class. I sighed. Iris did not make it after all. But just before the ringing ended, the classroom&#039;s door was opened violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I made it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panting heavily, Iris sat down unsteadily on the seat neighboring me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she spotted my gaze, Iris made a thumbs-up and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did it! Mononobe!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yeah, good work.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intentionally pretending not to notice the pitying gazes from Lisa and the others, I praised Iris for her hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Today, first and second period will be altered to conduct an impromptu health examination. The examination will be carried out by homeroom. While waiting for this homeroom&#039;s turn, please remain in the classroom and do self-studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a health examination just as Mitsuki foretold. After announcing this during homeroom, Shinomiya-sensei quickly left the classroom. She seemed quite rushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa and the other classmates looked at one another, not knowing what had happened. On the other hand, I turned my gaze to the younger sister who seemed to know the inside story, but Mitsuki feigned ignorance and started to study on her own. She looked like she did not intend to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, Shinomiya-sensei returned to the classroom to announce &amp;quot;your turn, please head over to the infirmary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, we stood up from our seats and exited the classroom. I was just about to follow Mitsuki and the others when Shinomiya-sensei grabbed me by the collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ack... Cough, cough!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinomiya-sensei looked at me in exasperation while I kept coughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe Yuu, do you intend to be examined together with the girls? Boys should go this way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragged by Shinomiya-sensei, I alone was taken to another place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passing through a connecting corridor then taking the elevator at the clock tower, Shinomiya pressed the button for the top floor. Watching the numbers fly up rapidly on the display panel, I felt my ears ring lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elevator stopped and the doors opened. Then I saw a grand and luxurious wooden door towering before me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh... This place is...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just read the door plate and you&#039;ll know, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinomiya-sensei pointed at the door plate beside the door. It read &amp;quot;Principal&#039;s Office.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Principal? Does Midgard have that kind of position...? I thought you were the highest authority in Midgard, Shinomiya-sensei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even during the full-school assembly held when I transferred in, I had not seen anyone resembling a principal being present. So before this, I did not even know that such a person existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am purely the battle commander during emergencies. Midgard&#039;s chief administrator is the lady inside this room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shinomiya-sensei glanced at the very thick-looking door. The so-called principal was apparently a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So... Why was I taken here? Aren&#039;t we doing a health examination...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, of course the purpose is for a health examination. The principal will personally conduct your examination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinomiya-sensei answered with a nonchalant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The principal will personally conduct my examination? Why exactly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who knows. Probably on a whim of hers. She does not work seriously most of the time, always hiding in her room without coming out. Sometimes she might make unreasonable demands like this one, but she says she is licensed as a doctor, so you probably won&#039;t die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Shinomiya-sensei mention ominous words nonchalantly, I began to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is... this principal that dangerous a person?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is something you can confirm with your own eyes. Because talking to her is very tiring, I shall excuse myself here. After the examination, please return directly to the classroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Shinomiya-sensei gave my back a push then she walked towards the elevator to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh? You want me to go inside alone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, good luck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinomiya-sensei saluted me with a serious face then she took the elevator down for real.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Left behind, I had no choice but to knock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Please come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing a female voice respond, I cautiously opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room&#039;s interior was even dimmer than the corridor and there was a unique smell. Perhaps incense was burning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top floor of the clock tower should be the best spot for natural lighting but the windows were covered by thick curtains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two people in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was a young blue-eyed blonde reclining in a luxurious chair. The other was a woman dressed as a maid, standing on the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was petite and looked even younger than me on first glance... But my battle-hardened instincts rejected such a notion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression of confidence, that gaze that seemed to be scrutinizing others, that body totally relaxed—She was undoubtedly a &#039;&#039;seasoned veteran&#039;&#039; even more experienced than me. From her, I could feel calm composure akin to an old soldier waiting for retirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You must be the principal, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed into the girl&#039;s eyes and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wow, you have good eyes. It&#039;s been so long since I met someone for the first time without getting underestimated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl smiled with delight as she spoke. She sounded different from the voice answering the door when I knocked, which meant that it was probably the maid beside her who had answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl&#039;s gaze checked me out from head to foot without reservation. Then she said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just as you say, I am Midgard&#039;s chief, Charlotte B. Lord. And over here is Maika Stuart, my personal secretary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduced by the girl—Principal Charlotte—the maid lowered her head and bowed to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Maika Stuart, pleased to make your acquaintance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Mononobe Yuu, nice to meet you too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After introducing myself to the principal and Maika-san, I then asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So why are you taking the trouble to examine me, Principal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Including staff, everyone in Midgard is female. If they accidentally go into heat after seeing a man&#039;s body, it would be a problem. Because the pure maidens gathered here are my harem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spreading her arms, the principal declared loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sure...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I simply scratched my face, not knowing how to react. The principal was evidently a bit eccentric. I could sort of understand why Shinomiya-sensei wanted to avoid seeing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hence, because there&#039;s no choice, I decided to diagnose you personally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up from her chair, the principal walked towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, but Principal, you and Maika-san are ladies too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, don&#039;t compare Maika and I with those innocent maidens. Besides, I have no interest in men at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revealing the shocking truth nonchalantly, the principal looked up at me from up close. Although she only reached my chest in height and had tender and delicate snow-white skin, judging from what she said just now, she should be older than the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...May I ask your age, Principal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Curious? I don&#039;t mind telling you, but you won&#039;t be able to walk out of this room, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal narrowed her eyes and smiled maliciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then forget it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s the smart choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the corners of her lips rising, the principal grabbed my left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So this is your dragon mark?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal ignored my surprise and asked, staring at the small birthmark on the back of my left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Yeah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dragon mark was far smaller than other Ds. I was quite impressed that she found it, unbelievably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is a wound near it. When did it appear?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal pointed at the swelling next to the dragon mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, when I woke up this morning, somehow the wound was there... I probably scratched it somewhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at my wound, the principal slowly brought her face near and planted her soft lips on the back of my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A warm and moist sensation caressed the wound. Seeing the blonde girl extend her red little tongue, licking the wound, I felt my spine tremble involuntarily. There was a sting on the wound accompanied by pleasurable pain, it almost made me cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Smooch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the principal moved her lips away. Calmly, she observed the wound that was wetted by saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;P-Principal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v02 047.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to understand the situation, I called to the principal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up and don&#039;t move.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the principal commanded with a forceful tone. I had no choice but to hold my tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then after several minutes, the principal finally released my left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I understand for the most part. This is fine. This ends the examination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my mouth wide in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you so shocked for? You want a super beauty like me to examine every inch of your body? But I am not obliged to service men, because this health examination is a ruse for checking the students&#039; dragon marks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sardonically, the principal shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The goal is to check dragon marks...? Then you don&#039;t mean that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could only think of one reason for doing that. I could not help but gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t panic, once the examination ends, the situation will become clear. Putting that aside—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal pulled my hand and brought her face up close. Then with a mischievous smile, she said quietly to me:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since the examination ended so quickly... You should be quite free, right? Do you want to go on an adventure with me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Adventure?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I frowned and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, since the school is currently conducting a health examination for girls, the pure and innocent girls are dressed in nothing but underwear, aren&#039;t they? How could we not go for a peek?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-Are you really the principal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing such an outrageous proposal, I blurted out a retort and forgot to use polite language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What, you refuse? I thought you&#039;d understand this irrepressible urge, seeing as you are a man. Or perhaps you have no interest in women?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re wrong, I am a normal male...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then there&#039;s no problem, right!? Although I&#039;ve never had any interest in doting on men, I&#039;ve always wanted friends with similar interests! Today, let me show you an excellent peeping spot I discovered—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the principal showed excitement in her eyes, she suddenly vanished from view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked up to see the secretary, Maika-san, lifting the principal up by her head, suspending her in midair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Charlotte-Same, do you understand your position? Please do not lead students astray.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I am looking from a closer position, I discovered that Maika-san was very intimidating in various ways. Her bust was so huge that it was almost bursting out of her clothing. Her height was similar to mine, quite tall for a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;L-Let me go, Maika! I-I must go on an adventure with my friend!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mika-san ignored the struggling principal. Smiling at me, she said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You may return. As for Charlotte-sama, I will watch her carefully and prevent her from doing anything improper to the students.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O-Okay, got it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her gentle expression, I felt overwhelming pressure. Also, she had approached me just now without my sensing her presence. Through observing her centre of gravity, I concluded she was most likely trained in martial arts. Maika-san was clearly no ordinary secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, I swiftly spun right and walked to the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe Yuu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just as I was about to exit, the principal called to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked back to see her speaking while still suspended in the air by Maika-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your wound—It is a medal that will never disappear. Be proud of it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at my left hand, that was what the principal said to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—A medal... that will never disappear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did she mean? I gazed questioningly at the principal but she simply showed a hint of a smile on the corners of her lips with no intention of explaining more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus suspended in midair, the principal was taken to the inner part of the principal&#039;s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—What did that mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With doubt in my mind, I closed the door and returned to the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from being a self-governed educational institute for Ds, Midgard had another undisclosed function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spreading out with the island as its center, Midgardsormr was one of the lines of defense for resisting dragons, thereby protecting Midgard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This modified island was an interception stronghold designed for fighting dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessons taught about how to use powers for fighting dragons. Outstanding students were selected to join the Counter-Dragon Squad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why they were combat ready to such an extent was because it was already certain that dragons would attack Midgard eventually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragons would select a suitable D as their mate. The chosen D’s dragon mark would change in color. Once the D comes into contact with the dragon, the D would turn into the same type of dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this felt unbelievable, two years ago, it was said that this phenomenon was confirmed during the battle against &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; Kraken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then two weeks earlier, after Iris&#039; dragon mark changed color, &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; Leviathan had attacked Midgard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—There is a reason for this impromptu health examination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During third period after the health examination ended, a nervous atmosphere was hanging in the classroom similar to two weeks ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the lectern, Shinomiya-sensei swept her gaze across us then continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The dragon that we have planned continuously to vanquish—&#039;Red&#039; Basilisk—has already started moving from its territory in the Sahara Desert.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classroom clamored. Apart from Mitsuki, all classmates showed surprise on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard about the health examination&#039;s aim from the principal beforehand, I thought to myself, just as I suspected, now this made sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from dragon-related matters, there was nothing much that needed to examine dragon marks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After people&#039;s shock subsided, Shinomiya-sensei spoke:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ever since Basilisk appeared twenty years ago, it has never left the desert. We suspect that its unusual behavior is for the purpose of finding a mate. In order to avoid panic, we checked your dragon marks under the pretext of a health examination. And the result is—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air grew tense. It seemed like even Mitsuki did not know the examination result yet because she stared seriously at Shinomiya-sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Out of all the students in Midgard, no one&#039;s dragon mark has changed color.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phew... Sitting adjacent to me, Iris exhaled in relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Shinomiya-sensei shook her head while her expression remained solemn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a bad feeling. Memories sleeping deep in my heart sounded an alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You cannot relax because this is an extremely bad result. If Basilisk&#039;s destination matches our predictions, then it is an undiscovered D who has been targeted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Shinomiya-sensei&#039;s words and understanding the situation, Iris said frantically:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;T-Then we must protect her!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, you are right. We will not give up on our kin. Right now, NIFL is searching towns along Basilisk&#039;s route of advance. As soon as they are found, arrangements will be made to transport discovered Ds to Midgard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinomiya-sensei replied forcefully, Immediately, Lisa raised her hand to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there anything we can do to assist? Similar to during the Leviathan battle, if we could stall it somehow—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. Basilisk is the complete opposite of Leviathan which focused the most on bolstering defenses. Of all dragons, Basilisk possesses the greatest attack power. Once you engage it in battle, there are only two options. Kill it or be killed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why not take this opportunity to kill it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa answered defiantly. These were words stemming from competence and confidence, but Shinomiya-sensei made a troubled look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As much as I&#039;d like to do that too... Our preparations are incomplete. We cannot afford to suffer painful losses due to insufficient preparation. Please understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite feeling dissatisfied, Lisa still dropped the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that no one else had questions, Shinomiya-sensei spoke in a gentle tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Oh, although I&#039;ve said many things to unsettle you, Midgard is in no direct danger for the time being. Before the situation changes, please carry on with your usual lives and save up your energy. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, we returned to daily life after finding out about the distant crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I still felt agitated and unsettled inside my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Undiscovered Ds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This term echoed in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During my time in NIFL, there was one time when I let a discovered D go, because she was a very young girl. I thought separating her from &lt;br /&gt;
her parents would be too cruel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And back then, I did not know that Ds were targeted by dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was that decision that led to the current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Should I have sent that child to Midgard back then...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking out the window into the distant sky, I prayed that she was still living a happy life with her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I feel so nervous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the lunch break that day, I kept my promise and sat down at the same dining table as Lisa and the others. Unaware of how things came to be, Mitsuki and Iris were also present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The venue was the cafeteria on the first floor of the catering building. With Brynhildr Class&#039; entire roster gathered on this table, we were clearly the center of people&#039;s attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Mitsuki being the student body president while I was a boy, it could not be helped that we attracted attention. However, many people were gazing fervently at Lisa and the others too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps used to such an atmosphere, Mitsuki and Lisa were not bothered, looking relaxed and composed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The table was already covered with food. Compelled by the situation, I had to treat Mitsuki and Iris as well, but seeing as I owed them many favors, I had no complaints at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe, thank you for paying for lunch. But why are you treating us today?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite thanking me, Iris felt perplexed and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not possibly reveal the reason was because of Iris&#039; disgraceful yell, so I shifted my gaze away and answered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing much, because I&#039;ve caused lots of trouble to everyone, this is a show of my gratitude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not the real reason but not a lie either. I was very grateful to Lisa and the others for treating me as classmates despite my male gender. As for Mitsuki, she was looking after me on a daily basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? It&#039;s you who saved me many times, Mononobe. I should be the one to say thanks...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... How should I say this? I think I&#039;ve already received too much thanks from you, Iris...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suppressed my embarrassment and replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Received too much? What do you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Iris widened her eyes and tilted her head in puzzlement. She had not realized the meaning behind my words completely, dealing a huge blow to me. Sure enough, from Iris&#039; point of view, that kiss was purely just to express gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, that&#039;s, two weeks ago...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No helping it. I had no choice but to explain to her quietly and ambiguously in a way other people would not understand. About what had happened that day, this was actually my first time bringing it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Two weeks ago? Isn&#039;t that—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris&#039; face immediately heated up, becoming so red that it was almost about to smoke. She bowed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? H-Hey, Iris?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was surprised by her unexpected reaction. With her mental circuits overheated, Iris did not respond to me at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me, Nii-san, what did you just mention? If it was verbal sexual harassment, it is not permitted, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening intently on the side, Mitsuki glared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe Yuu, if you are shaming Iris-san again, I would have to teach you a lesson, yes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa also stared sharply at me, questioning me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris came back to her senses at this time and waved her hands frantically to deny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, n-no! It&#039;s nothing! Mononobe didn&#039;t do anything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Then why is your face so red?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Firill&#039;s calm observation, Iris instantly became awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhhh!? Is my face that red?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren nodded. Iris pressed her hands on her cheeks and looked at me helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wah, oh no, my face is so hot... W-What do I do, Mononobe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E-Even if you ask me, I don&#039;t know how to answer you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Iris&#039; reaction, even I began to feel embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Even Mononobe-kun&#039;s face is going red? How suspicious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ariella leaned forward to observe my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You&#039;re overthinking things. Forget it, the food is all here, let&#039;s begin, shall we? Because time is limited for the lunch break.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I desperately tried to change the subject and Iris followed my lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right, the food won&#039;t taste good if it goes cold, right? I-I&#039;m so famished, I can&#039;t bear it anymore!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounded like she was reciting dialogue but seeing how Iris resolutely refused to broach the subject, everyone stopped pressing the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Since Iris-san says so, we should halt our questioning of Nii-san on this occasion. Also, we seem to have attracted many people&#039;s concern.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki swept her gaze across the students in the surroundings who were observing us then picked up her fork. Mitsuki&#039;s lunch was Japanese-style pasta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt that she implied she would demand an explanation later, but at least the crisis seemed to be over for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll start!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris picked up her spoon, perhaps to hide her embarrassment, and started to eat her vegetable curry and rice with astounding vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—So Iris was conscious of that too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing sideways at Iris whose face was still bright red, I delivered my sandwich to my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, I was not the only person trying hard to pretend everything was normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the thought crossed my mind, I found it difficult to calm my feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shall we all begin as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa asked me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, sure. Please go ahead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nodded and everyone else started to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while, only the sounds of utensils striking dishes could be heard. But before long, everyone began to chat naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the topic was Basilisk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—About Basilisk starting to move. Does everyone think that its real objective is a D?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki asked everyone in a serious tone of voice. Lisa frowned and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Judging on basis of the time scale, I believe that it is too soon. &#039;Purple&#039; Kraken and &#039;White&#039; Leviathan&#039;s attacks were separated by as long as two years... But this time, only two weeks has elapsed, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Ariella, who had been tearing her bread into pieces to eat, stopped and refuted her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... I think it&#039;s possibly that someone somewhere had a dragon mark that changed in color. After all, this is the first time in twenty years that Basilisk left the desert, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite showing a troubled expression in response to Ariella&#039;s opinion, Lisa still nodded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed... There is the viewpoint that Basilisk should be judged on its own without discussing relations with other dragons. However, if its target was a D outside, then many problems could arise...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing her say that, Firill lowered her head and murmured quietly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Right, those outside Midgard have not yet become our family. Besides, we have no idea whether she is someone who ought to be protected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could guess roughly what she meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a case like this, the situation could end up very different depending on what kind of person the targeted D was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean? Aren&#039;t all Ds on our side?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Iris widened her eyes and tilted her head in puzzlement. She did not quite understand what Firill said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa and the others looked at one another with troubled looks. This was quite a sensitive issue, which was why they were hesitating on how to speak up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, I decided to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iris, we Ds are people too. Of course, there are good people and bad people. You get this, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I get it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Iris nod, I continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although it&#039;s common for organized crime and terrorists to exploit the powers of Ds, there are occasionally Ds who take the lead to do bad things. Those Ds would be deemed disasters and become targets for elimination.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deemed disasters?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like Iris was hearing about this kind of thing for the first time. This was probably the elephant in the room for Ds, or maybe it was intentionally withheld from them during class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Lisa and the others seemed to be in the know, so they probably had heard rumors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sleipnir, which I belonged to during my time in NIFL, was designed to be a team for fighting Ds deemed as disasters. While I was still on the team, I never encountered anyone deemed a disaster but regarding matters on this front, I was probably more knowledgeable than Lisa and the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, they are treated as dragons and not considered humans anymore. If the dragon is targeting someone like that, the situation will get very complicated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see now... So there are people who actively decide to be disasters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris said mournfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back when Leviathan was targeting her, Iris had told me that she would rather die than turn into a dragon and harm everyone. Precisely because of that, she must have mixed feelings towards Ds who willingly gave up being human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But those people are an extremely small minority. Because by coming to Midgard, their human rights would be protected. By accepting jobs to create resources, they can legally earn more money than they could spend in a lifetime. So anyone who knows to weigh risks and benefits won&#039;t choose to become mankind&#039;s enemy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hmm, yeah. If Basilisk really is targeting a D, I hope she isn&#039;t a bad person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iris spoke as though saying a prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agreed completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the person targeted by the dragon was a deemed disaster, she might even meet up with Basilisk after fleeing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... Just as Shinomiya-sensei said, right now, there was nothing we could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagining a serious incident happening somewhere far away at the moment, I prayed in my heart at the same time, hoping things would not develop into the worst-case scenario.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directly in hindsight, the worst-case scenario we were worrying about—an increase in the number of Basilisks—was finally avoided thanks to NIFL&#039;s action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But presented before our eyes was an outcome no one predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—This time, we have new comrades joining us. After a blanket search in the towns ahead of Basilisk&#039;s advancing direction, NIFL discovered and took two Ds into protective custody.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Friday that happened to be one week after the health examination, a full-school assembly was held in the school gym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Mitsuki standing there on the podium, I could not help but recall the scene when I first transferred in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this kind of gathering occurred whenever any newcomers arrived, so as to introduce them to the whole student body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of the two, one of them has already been confirmed to have a dragon mark whose color changed. Now, it is almost completely certain that Basilisk&#039;s goal is to make contact with the D.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Mitsuki&#039;s speech, the students whispered to one another, but their gazes were not directed at Mitsuki but the newly joined Ds behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, theres is no cause for panic. Basilisk&#039;s bodily structure is unsuitable for moving in water, hence crossing the sea ought to be rather difficult. Even if Basilisk could advance in the sea as quickly as it does on land, its speed is still extremely slow. It will probably take at least a month to reach Midgard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki should have noticed the situation in the crowd but she continued explaining calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I was not optimistic enough to think that things were fine with Basilisk unable to cross the sea, Midgard seemed like it might be in a safe zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We have ample time to make preparations. In addition, since Basilisk is the target we have been planning to vanquish since a long time ago, so long as everyone puts in their full effort, I am certain we will be victorious!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki&#039;s speech was astute as ever. But given the situation today, it was hard to say that she had convinced the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a boy, all eyes were on me when I first transferred here, but the situation now was even more severe than last time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the newcomer Ds on the podium, one of them was too unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Then allow me to introduce the transfer students. Please step forward, the two of you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two transfer students walked forward as instructed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was a glasses-wearing girl who gave off a serious impression. Similar in age as me, she had her long black hair woven into one braid hanging behidn her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked like a very ordinary girl, but the problem was the other person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All students&#039; gazes were gathered on a little girl, probably even younger than Ren. If this was Japan, she looked like she would still be studying in elementary school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacking in pigment, her pretty hair looked faintly pink due to the light. With snow-white skin and exquisite facial features, anyone would consider her a lovely young girl on these aspects alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was one part which humans could not have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had two little horns, growing on the left and right sides of her head respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those horns were crimson in color. Their shape reminiscent of dragons. Under the illumination overhead, they glowed faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with horns on her head gazed at us with red eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Are those horns not fake?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon girl. This girl&#039;s appearance could only be described with that. With gazes of curiosity and fear, the crowd was staring at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What on earth were those horns? Including me, all the students gathered in the gym were waiting for the explanation about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But instead of introducing the dragon girl first, Mitsuki pointed at the glasses wearing girl with black hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is Tachikawa Honoka-san. I am told that her D powers only awakened recently, so please guide her generously, everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name is Tachikawa Honoka, pleased to meet everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glasses wearing girl—Tachikawa Honoka—took a deep bow. She looked Japanese. NIFL was searching around what was Basilisk&#039;s original territory, in other words, the region near the Sahara Desert... But there must be some reason explaining this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the applause, Tachikawa-san smiled as though feeling relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Mitsuki finally shifted her gaze towards the horned girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, the applause stopped. The air went tense and even the sound of people gulping sounded extra loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next, this is Tia Lightning-san. She is the girl who has caught Basilisk&#039;s eye.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below the podium, the crowd went clamored. This girl was apparently the one whose dragon mark had changed color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once targeted by a dragon, a D&#039;s dragon mark would change color. Once contact was made with that dragon, the D would turn into a dragon of the same type. The girl—Tia—her appearance, did it have any relation to that phenomenon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most students were probably wondering that. Mitsuki seemed to understand this. Once the clamor subsided, she continued to explain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In order to prevent unnecessary speculation and misunderstandings, I shall tell everyone this first. There is no causal relationship between a dragon mark changing color and Tia-san&#039;s horns. After detailed inquiry and examination, we have ascertained that these horns existed before her dragon mark changed color. Created through dark matter transmutation, the horns were added postnatally. Also, no abnormalities were found in her DNA.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, the students went into an even greater clamor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creating a new part connected to the body—This sounded simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since dark matter could be transmuted into any substance, in theory, it was possible to perform biogenic transmutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, doing it in practice was another matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because a living organism&#039;s body was too complicated, it was not something that could be recreated by imagination alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the first day I transferred into school, everyone was surprised by my gun creation, but the difficulty of this far exceeded that of my gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding students were staring at Tia in disbelief. However, I could feel that everyone&#039;s fear for the girl of unknown origins had thinned out greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was probably thanks to Mitsuki&#039;s explanation working.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although humans felt fear towards the unknown, conversely, as long as they could understand, they would not act with unnecessary wariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a bit more and Tia would probably be accepted by this school, just like me that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki continued her speech for this purpose:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tia-san simply possesses a rare talent. She is no different from us. We are all human, so—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, someone interrupted Mitsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was Tia. Her voice sounded like a bell, high pitched and clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone&#039;s gaze in the gym shifted towards her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh... Tia-san, did I say something wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki asked her with a troubled expression. Tia nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, Tia isn&#039;t human.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tia spoke in slightly choppy Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a whispering commotion began between the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-Nothing of that sort. Tia-san, you are human!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, you&#039;re wrong, Tia is—a dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Mitsuki rendered speechless with surprise, Tia tilted her head in puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why so surprised? You are clearly a D. Ds are dragons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ds are dragons...? No, that is wrong, Tia-san. We are humans.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mitsuki spoke as though teaching her, but Tia made a stiff expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Dragon, Tia is a dragon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tia glared angrily at Mitsuki. Numerous particles of dark matter appeared in her surroundings like bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Crap!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ds from outside did not use fictional armaments. Like what I did in the past, their usual method was to transmute dark matter directly. Hence, she had entered a combat stance completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tia&#039;s dark matter was probably being transmuted into electrical currents. Sparks were scattering all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps due to emotional turbulence, she had unintentionally performed an offensive transmutation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But despite facing such a clearly dangerous situation, Mitsuki and the other students were simply stunned on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was because Midgard did not do any training on anti-personnel combat, hence they did not know how to handle this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rushed out of formation and ran towards Mitsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I heard Iris&#039; surprised cry, I had no time to respond to her. I used my momentum to jump onto the podium, inserting myself between Mitsuki and Tia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it! Calm down!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shielding Mitsuki behind me, I yelled at Tia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the anger on Tia&#039;s face suddenly disappeared. Widening her eyes, she stared at my face and did not move. The dark matter that had been generated in a torrent all vanished into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm...? Hey, what&#039;s with you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying not to provoke her, I cautiously asked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah—No way... To see you again here... U-Umm, are you also... Are you also a D? There are men among Ds?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally stunned, Tia came back to her senses and asked me in a trembling voice. I felt that her way of questioning quite strange. Her reaction was almost like she knew me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Speaking of which, I might have seen this child somewhere before...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I&#039;m also a D. Currently, I&#039;m the only male D, that&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to recall exactly, I could only reply to her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she heard my answer, Tia smiled like a blooming flower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So glad... to finally see you again... You... It&#039;s you! Name! What&#039;s your name...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I&#039;m called Mononobe Yuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mononobe, Yuu... Yuu... Great name. Umm... Yuu, Tia has something to tell you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tia stared at me with excited eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling that things were developing in an incomprehensible direction, I asked her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What... do you want to tell me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tia wants to tell you that Tia was born to become a dragon&#039;s wife!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-A dragon&#039;s wife?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt quite baffled by this sudden declaration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she really mean that she wanted to become Basilisk&#039;s mate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought if that were the case, I must do everything possible to dissuade her, but after hearing Tia&#039;s next statement, my mental circuits stopped working momentarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, from now on, Yuu will be Tia&#039;s husband!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was stunned in surprise while Tia hugged me tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then Tia is Yuu&#039;s wife! Tia won&#039;t separate from you ever again!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could hear the shrill voices of girls, impossible to tell if they were cheering or screaming, as they entered an uproar together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because everything happened too suddenly, I could not keep up with the situation. As for the young girl hugging me tightly around the waist, I could only stare blankly at her slender shoulders and those tiny horns—&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v02 072.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=388958</id>
		<title>Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=388958"/>
		<updated>2014-09-07T02:50:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: Undo revision 388951 by AllenWalker (talk)  Never ask for translation! translator have their own life!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Active}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (魔法科高校の劣等生), &#039;&#039;literally &amp;quot;The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;, and also known officially as &amp;quot;The Irregular at Magic High School&amp;quot;, is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in &amp;quot;[http://syosetu.com/ Let&#039;s Become a Novelist]&amp;quot; on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after &amp;quot;[[Sword Art Online]]&amp;quot;, to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An anime adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei  Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other Interesting Facts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[SOURCE: Author&#039;s tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This series debuted in &amp;quot;This Light Novel is Amazing 2012&amp;quot; rankings at the rank of 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A &amp;quot;Supernatural Power User&amp;quot; became a &amp;quot;Magic Technician&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a story about:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A defective elder brother low achiever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After both siblings entered a Magic High School,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation &amp;amp; Editing==&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feedback===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn&#039;t completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=5647 Translation Check Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you appreciate the Translator&#039;s effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&#039;&#039; series by Satou Tsutomu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=5502 here].&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student&#039;s supplementary lesson|The Honour Student&#039;s Supplementary Lesson]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]] &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama&#039;s Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama&#039;s Magnificent Day Off]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&amp;amp;D Institutes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] &#039;&#039;&#039;(39/43) Incomplete&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] &#039;&#039;&#039;(19/80) Preview&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Dengeki Bunko Magazine:&#039;&#039; Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year. &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo&#039;&#039; series by Sato Tsutomu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Manager: [[user:larethian|larethian]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Retired&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Checker===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編  (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0) &lt;br /&gt;
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Genre - Action]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_3_Chapter_3&amp;diff=349914</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_3_Chapter_3&amp;diff=349914"/>
		<updated>2014-04-30T17:26:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: typo&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 3 『I Like You Too』===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth demon kicked the ground just when I was recovering from the discomposure I got from seeing the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh………..!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not give me any time and the 10 meter gap got closed------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth swung down it’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My tank top got sliced even though I jumped away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth did not stop there and stepped in more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh!------&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I blocked the non-stop 2nd and 3rd attacks with my manifested &amp;lt;&amp;lt;shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a heavy and fast attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and swiftness was same as me----during the time I was &amp;lt;&amp;lt;II&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be a tough opponent if it was me before the Sublimation to &amp;lt;&amp;lt;III&amp;gt;&amp;gt; but, my physical abilities increased very high just because I climbed one &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Level&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.  It was so high that it was practically impossible to lose to an opponent that was at the same level before. It also made me think, constant hard work is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I was on the defensive now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was forced to be on the defensive because of the turmoil in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why does this fellow have a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;……!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weapon I blocked was a curved one-sided blade----it is most like a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gyaariri*…………!! The enemy pushed me. When I pushed back to prevent getting pushed over, the black cloth easily jumped back without making any firm contact with the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked when we faced each other again after it took a 5 meter distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no reply. However, it’s not like I had no idea who it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was unmistakably an &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt; since it has a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that is the case then the black cloth is probably Tsukimi’s old comrade or something close to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thought of a betrayer that got hired by organizations or countries that did not like the existence of the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt; had infiltrated the staff popped up in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from that, there is one more point I was concerned about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. Where have I-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth kicked the ground as if to interrupt my thoughts. It then closed the gap without caring about the complex landscape in this dark forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from just now, it lowered its body posture and attempted to make a tackle this time. The moment I reached its &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt; range, the blade came attacking to my lower leg from the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth took one more step and slashed back the same time I took a small jump back. It was a 2 stage attack to make me jump mid-air-----but, I predicted that much already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gainnnn*!! I twisted my body while blocking the blade as if I was hitting my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems the impact was unexpected to the black cloth and it stumbled a little before it was my turn to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did not deal any damage even though my hook scratched the enemy. But, the fist has a greater advantage than the sword now that I entered the chest area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it blocked two of my punches with the grip when I punched in rapid succession, the 3rd hit landed on its shoulder and it staggered from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now!! ------Kuh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stopped my movements when it kicked me when I was about to make a follow up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the black cloth was staggering, it entered the tree shadows and hid itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Damn it, there goes my chance!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment I thought it hid behind the tree shadows, I could hear the ground getting kicked and----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black cloth’s presence disappeared into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zaa*…………!! Some of the trees in my surroundings moved unnaturally and made rustling sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could sense its presence behind me suddenly. When I looked back, the black cloth swinging its &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt; down was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Jigiin*!! I immediately prepared my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; and blocked it. More specifically, my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; entered the blade’s path by luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kuh…….so this is your real battle style huh!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speed and strength did not change. The movement was the one that changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bewitching jump kicks performed on the tree trunks, branches and of course the ground looked like what Tsukimi used when I fought her last time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time it was a 4 cornered classroom but, it was different now. The trees lined up unnaturally were of course not acting as a single body and had become a screen covering my view. The moment I thought it moved left, it kicked the branches and headed upwards before kicking the branches again heading downwards immediately, it then jumped to the right and hid behind the trunks, causing me to lose sight of it------before suddenly jumping out from the thicket behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Giin*!! I somehow managed to block it and was about to counter attack immediately but the enemy had already disappeared from that spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It jumped back while the blades was swung down, and leaped its body back into the darkness again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It is completely going with a hit and run pattern. What an annoying opponent!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more it was completely avoiding entering my fist range.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That hit and run fight style was enough to fill in the gap between our physical abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But, I don’t have the time to play with you……….!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go to those 2 girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I fixed my rough breathing while clearing out my ears to concentrate in reading the enemy’s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Alright, come…..!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where will the black cloth come? Right, left, from behind again, or maybe-------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zaaaaa*……….!! The sound was close. It was not from the right, left or behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Above!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Baki**baki* the sounds of thin branches was produced and the block cloth attacked from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The daijoudan&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;3d&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kendo posture-holding the sword above the head&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; slash with the weight of falling down added in it, probably has very high power in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My body would probably get blown away even if I blocked it with my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why-----I dodged the blade’s path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dodged it with the body movements I learned from Tachibana that I continuously practiced 2 months after the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Survive&amp;gt;&amp;gt; until today, and at the same time I slipped into its chest area after I spun my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the moment of the black cloth&#039;s surprise, I was already grabbing hold on the hand holding on to the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt;----and threw the black cloth down.&lt;br /&gt;
The air inside the lungs of the black cloth came out the same time with the impact. I did not stop the flow there and mounted it by taking the advantage of the throw’s momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This……….is the end!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I pushed the black cloth’s chest down&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; and swung down my fist-----that was supposed to happen but.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stopped my fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the hood hiding the black cloth&#039;s face came off when I threw it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I saw the face under the hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because that face----belonged to someone I was familiar with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yo-yo-you are……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not hide my shock when I saw the girl with long ponytail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the opponent I fought with during the Kouryou academy enrollment exam. She looked a little more mature compared to last time. As usual Nagakura Imari------was exactly a lively girl with both cuteness and beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pokan* She made a blank expression at my shout------before making an unconcerned laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I got found out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-err…………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might have met up again in a weird way but-----long time no see, Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-aah……Long time no see…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was a sudden event, I greeted back while maintaining my astonishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, I lose this time too huh. You are strong like I thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-iyaa………Imari got a lot stronger too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, I am happy you said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she nodded in satisfaction at my comment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari’s expression turned a little awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………By the way Tooru. Can you let go already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let go……..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari moved her sights to show me the reason when she heard my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I followed it, my hand was still pushing her body down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was holding tightly on------her soft breast which could be called the symbol of a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru………………you pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari stood up before erasing her &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No wonder I thought I had seen it before……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I was thinking why I did not recall back just now, I think the biggest reason why I could not recall back was because I heard that the losers from the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt; had their &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt; removed and lost their qualifications to become an &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have completely no idea on what is going on but, can you give me an explanation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 3 Non-Colour 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. But before that-----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is our side then, we are done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gold girl showed herself from the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside her, there was a girl with {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} opposite to her hair color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like your side ended too, Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-ahh………Err, what is that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie was carrying some kind of black person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is the one that attacked first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to add on to Yurie’s words, Imari gave an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;…………..no seriously what is going on……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I replaced Yurie in carrying the black cloth and started walking towards the lighted building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The talk Imari started when we were walking was only surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Br-branch school!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, Kouryou academy branch school. That is the school I am affiliated right now. Incidentally, the building you all are heading to is our lodging place and at the same time the branch school’s school building.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a continuous streak of surprises even though she said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 months ago-------the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ended and after the losers left the auditorium, they got brought to the building grounds and were pressed with a choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there might be some rules, they would either transfer to a normal high school or----maybe transfer to the Kouryou academy branch school to become an &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt; again but, the environment will be harsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Imari picked the path of the branch school without a second thought and brought herself to this island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 3 months later, she received severe training and after she sublimated to &amp;lt;&amp;lt;II&amp;gt;&amp;gt; by the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sublimation ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt; last semester, she got told that the students from the main school--------meaning us, were coming to visit the island for a seaside school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, together with the instructions of a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze Practice&amp;gt;&amp;gt; of hiding their identity and attack us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that was what happened……….I don’t know what to say but anyway this is great. It’s really great that Imari’s path did not get cut off……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, looks like I made you worried a lot at that time. Thanks, Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept thinking it was my fault that I cut off her path last time but I felt a load of my chest the moment I heard that it really wasn’t the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I told you this before but you really became stronger. If our &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Level&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was the same then, I don’t think I could win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, it became a good fight because the terrain advantage was totally mine. Also, my eyes got used to the darkness thanks to the time past on this island. That’s why the conditions can be said to be fair------uuun, rather I think I was at the advantage……………..nonetheless, judging by the thought that I could not even stand a chance against you last time, I am honestly happy that you told me that I got stronger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That smile was the same as the time I first met her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the ending of the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, I relaxed my cheeks from the happiness coming from my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, Tooru. Can you introduce those two to me? I saw that girl in the entrance ceremony but, I don’t know her name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hnn? Aah, that’s right. She is called Yurie and is my &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya---. Yurie=Sigtuna. I am Tooru’s &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. Nice to meet you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nice to meet you Yurie. I am Nagakura Imari.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie and Imari exchanged a handshake and---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was surprised after some time lag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, errr, she is a girl and, Ueee!? Ah……do-don’t tell me the main school is different to the branch school, and the rooms are different, like that………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To-Tooru……….you did not do anything behind the scenes right…….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That reaction was quite nostalgic since our surroundings had gotten used to the fact that me and Yurie were living in the same room and stopped teasing us………….of course, I still had to retort back with a loud voice though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so……..I can only feel it is amazing, in a certain way though……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t think I was being praised but, she was most likely praising me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err, then about the other girl…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Lealith=Bristol. Tooru’s fiancée.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Self-proclaimed though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After exchanging a handshake with Lealith, Imari------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fiancee!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like I said, self-proclaimed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already a retort since this was the 2nd time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Self-proclaimed huh, how cold of you. Aren’t we in a relationship since we kissed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ki………!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes opened wide and Imari looked shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was something you did one-sidedly ignoring Tooru’s permission. What’s more, it was on the cheeks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I will get Tooru’s permission. Tooru kiss me. Of course the lips are okay too”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not going to…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gold girl placed her finger at her lips. Yurie was standing there as if she was protecting me from Lealith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ponytail said this while looking at the both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Looks like you are having a fun life, Tooru”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you get that idea after looking at this situation………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the conversation after making a sigh, towards Imari who was showing me a stare with eyes showing a meaning behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But now that I think about it again, it really is a coincidence huh. Even if you all were told to attack us, to think that I would be fighting against Imari again”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was decided for the branch students to attack the main students in the forest, I would never have thought I would meet up with Imari from the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---I brought the conversation there when I thought of it and I got an unexpected reply back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, there is a little trick to it. You received an armband when you got off the boat right? Actually, there is a transmitter attached on it, and that is why we are able to identify each individual”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then took out a smartphone-looking portable terminal from her pocket and showed me. It seems the map shown on the screen belongs to this island. There is a circle shown on the map. There are numbers written inside the circle and the number follows the main school group’s record number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, you are saying that the branch school has complete knowledge of our movements”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s about it…………..so, I wanted to show Tooru the results I gained during these 3 months and requested everyone to give me the priority to challenge you………….well, thanks to Tooru coming up at a different spot compared to the others, it was easy to make a situation to fight you in 1 vs 1”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to that Imari made Miwa------the opponent Yurie and Lealith fought-----took on a tough role and made a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, why did you end up at the eastern side?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because Yurie can’t swim. We got drifted away when I went to save her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hee, Yurie can’t huh……….it somehow kind of unexpected”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It probably was much unexpected to her because she saw Yurie fight during the enrollment ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie and Imari’s eye met and Yurie *Chirin* tilted her small head producing a bell ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that I think about it, Tooru. I recalled about this when the armband topic got brought up but, why didn’t you send out a rescue signal when we were fighting just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..now that you said it, there is that function huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You got attacked by an unidentified enemy so; you have to send it out because it includes the meaning of emergency contact too. If we really are enemies targeting the lives of Tooru and the main school students what are you going to do? Lives can be saved just by contacting help”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, how strict”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Use everything you have in your hand. ………..our instructor slammed that completely into our heads”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a understood nod towards Imari who brought out her tongue playfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, then. We’re here”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further up the forest Imari was pointing to, the building was producing outside light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western building looks unfitting for a building in the southern seas, and it was giving out a somewhat similar atmosphere as the dormitory we pass our days in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari ran to the front of the building and turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome, to Kouryou academy branch school!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we entered the western building, Lealith left telling me she went to change and disappeared inside with Sara who came to pick her up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though there was lighting here, me and Yurie were being led through the dim wooden corridor by Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gishi**gishi* sounds like this were produced and it seems the room we are being brought to is the cafeteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we peeked inside, we saw our classmates from the main school already here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like everyone is not here yet”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uun, you all are the last one. The reason why the numbers isn’t enough is because there might be some that got unconscious after getting beaten by the branch school group. They should be sleeping in a different room until they wake up”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remembered back when she told me that. We took enough rest before moving from the beach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only normal for everyone else that got on shore in another spot to reach here a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, we the branch school group have things to prepare so we are going now. See you later, Tooru, Yurie”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While wondering what kind of preparations was it, Imari said her goodbye and stepped into the cafeteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yurie. Be careful”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya, Ya---……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our luggage got transported to the cafeteria during the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We headed to the luggage located at the corner of the room as fast as possible and get Yurie’s underwear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time, I was taking a position where the surroundings are unable to see Yurie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I never would have thought to test out the things we learn in class like this……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something that I don’t know might be useful somewhere in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
………..There should be a limit to how rare this example is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie then headed outside to put on the underwear in the toilet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I then fall flat on the table before Tora talked to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun, you sure took your time”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora was there making a smile and the first words that got out from his mouth was [I got here first so it’s my win].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………..it’s somehow frustrating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Kokonoe. Looks like you got here safe][Go-good work, Tooru-kun……….]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them joined in at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where did Yurie-chan go………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She told me she headed to the toilet”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, you guys being in this room would mean that you guys fought off the branch school group too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because To-Tomoe-chan protected me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, it’s not only me. If it weren’t for Tora, who knows what could have happened”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I heard from Tachibana, they acted in a group with 6 people by Tora’s suggestion and arrived to the branch school without leaving anyone behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected-------is what I wanted to say but, it’s okay to say that I misheard that Tora suggested to act as a group?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tachibana became the witness and Miyabi *un**un* nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….Tora, did you get a fever after getting your body cold in the sea?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hell no!! I suggested it because it would get annoying if the slow one got hurt and told you that I was around her when that happened”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu………..Sorry for being slow….but, thank you, Tora-kun………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I don’t need your thanks anyway!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora turned away maybe from embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But well, it’s just as Tora says. I would most likely be concerned if someone got hurt. So-----Thanks”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------! Fu-funn, thank me as much as you like…….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is your attitude clearly only different to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, I am back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie came back at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the familiar faces gathered, and chat around like usual------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the other classmates resting in another room start popping up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just when everyone gathered, Mikuni-sensei followed the chairman into the room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good work all of you for today. Mikuni has something to say about the stay here now, but before that, there is an apology I must make to everyone here”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chairman’s apology-----was about lying to us about the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification Ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When a time comes where you have to fight to open your path comes, you must have a strong will to confront it------in order to accomplish that, I made a lie saying that I won’t allow the enrollment unless you do so, and I hereby apologize about it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the chairman took a deep bow, the room turned somewhat noisy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rumor that we are guinea pigs for her to test her experiment has been heard by the students in Kouryou academy at least once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might not know the truth but we cannot just leave that rumor to be a mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Luciful&amp;gt;&amp;gt; research institute under the academy, and that is a well-known fact to the students that the chairman is the one in charge of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person with that status accepting her mistake and lowering her head changed my impression I had for her until now, and I am probably not the only one here that thinks that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made me think that she is someone that has a strong will which was enough for her to be prepared to be hated when I was told that the cold-blooded woman that has a teaching policy which can only be describe as irrational was thinking about the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the chairman’s talk-----apology ended, Mikuni-sensei started talking about the schedule for this one week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content is not really new and can be said to be closely same as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are to live at this island for one week, we will be participating the training which can’t be executed in the main school with the branch school students, we are not to take off the armbands since the training is somewhat dangerous, we will be free on the last day etc etc………….. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be dinner time next but, the people in branch school have already prepared it already for today. Each individual, please move to the hall”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing the word dinner, a few students (Including me) gulped and stood up making sounds the same time the talk ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, your eyes shine when it comes to food, you are one heck of a guy……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Tachibana was making a wry smile, she continued her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However………….isn’t it great, Kokonoe”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am talking about the ponytail girl. It might be an unthinkable re-encounter but, aren’t you relieved that she is working hard here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, it’s about Imari huh. That’s true, it really is great”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 months ago, I closed off Imari’s path with my own hands. We both agreed with the results but, it was fact that the guilt became thorns piercing into me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why, I feel happy knowing that she is working hard in this branch school like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..ah, that’s right. Speaking about the Imari’s event, this might be a little too late but, thank you for trying to cheer me up right after the enrollment. I was really happy thanks to Tachibana’s feelings”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha-that’s an old talk”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tachibana’s cheek which was turned away was a little blushing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we head outside, a heat wave different than the ones from the summer night blew pass us. There were several barbeque grills set up and the branch school students were there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A representative from the branch school came closer to us when they saw us came out from the western-style building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome to Kouryou academy branch school!! A lot happened in the enrollment ceremony and &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze practice&amp;gt;&amp;gt; today but, just wash that those things down with water or the meat that you are going to swallow so, nice to meet you all and pleasure working with all of you for this 1 week!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Imari was the branch school’s representative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, it was something agreeable if I think about her sociable personality. *Un**un* one person nodded before a familiar rabbit-eared person voiced out while hanging a skewer with a grill meat pierced into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So with that said, we will be having barbeque for dinner while deepening our relationships, everyone♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tsukimi-sensei right? Why are you already grilling the meat when we have not toasted yet!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry about it, Tail-chan☆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main school students made wry smiles when they saw the my pace Tsukimi and panicking Imari; there were some that got tired (Mainly my surroundings), and during that time, the paper plates, chopsticks, and paper cups were distributed to each individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[How about cola? There is orange juice too] [I want cola]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I will have oolong] [I-is there milk………..?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such conversations were exchanged between the main and branch school for a while-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And not long later, everyone had their cups filled with drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally during this time, most of the main school students including me were getting restless because of the smell of meat that Tsukimi was grilling floating around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then----Cheers!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“””Cheers!!”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking a gulp, the hall was filled with noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Don’t push. There is a lot of meat and vegetables] [Hey you! That meat is not cooked yet!] [Shuddap, I like it rare!!] [Onion is something to look forward for♪] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not the level of a little commotion. Hungry teenagers------ what’s more because we were made to swim with our clothes on during the day, and fight with the branch school students in a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blaze practice&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, our hunger has reached its peak. Thanks to that, everyone got engrossed in the food until it made it hard to get the grilled up meat and vegetables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yurie, are you going to eat only vegetables?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I headed beside her after getting meat, meat and only meat, I saw the plate Yurie was holding only had vegetables on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nai. I wanted to take some meat but, it disappeared in no time at all……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---………..well, it is a grill meat contest now”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be quite a fierce battle if it is during the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..if you are okay with mine, want to eat it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, it’s all meat like you see so; it isn’t a problem if I share some. As payment, please keep this a secret from Tachibana”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I took a peek at Tachibana who was talking with a branch school student far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like me and Imari, it seems it was her opponent for her &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Qualification ceremony&amp;gt;&amp;gt; battle and Tachibana was talking to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya---. I understand, I will take this and this”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie made a faint smile and *Chirin* the bell rang when she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I then took a big sausage and one diced steak and transferred it to her plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver girl took a bite on the sausage with her small mouth and *Byuu* the meat juices came spurting out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hnn………it’s hot……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you okay? Be careful not get burnt okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya----, I will be careful. *Lick*………….*chu**Hnkun*……..it is delicious………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie scooped up the juice on her cheeks with her finger and licked it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then *Fuu**fuu* blew the hot sausage again while putting it into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe because it was hot but, she eat the meat stick while her cheeks were blushing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahmu……….Hnn…………..Tooru’s sausage is hot and delicious……..*Hamu*, *Chuu*………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-ahh………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I was just looking at her eating the sausage, my heart was *doki**doki* pumping hard for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It somehow feels that I made her did something which should not be done or how should I say……….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hnkuhnn, Tooru’s is so big……….Hamu, Hnn, fuu…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been a fierce fight but I took a big one properly. As expected of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it seems that it might have been a little too big for Yurie’s small mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, Yurie, are you eating?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Yup. A whole bunch] [Ya---]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari with a paper plate filled with a mountain full of meat came, when I was eating while talking to Yurie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Then that’s good. There is still more so eat until you are full………….wait, that’s a lot of meat”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s called, do something while the demon is not around”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tachibana was at the end of my sights when I took a peek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t get it but, looks like Tooru is a meat lover huh. Fufu, I am too”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed this when she said it but, there was a huge amount of meat on Imari’s plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[My comrade!!] [Comrade!!]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;GaShii* we lifted our shoulders high up and grabbed our hands together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you two doing…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora came over and made a big sigh when he saw us doing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..ah-re, you are Tooru’s friend, if I am right you’re------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was planning to say you have good memory but, I am not his friend”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made a [Am I wrong] expression for a moment. However, it seems she recalled back the conversation she had during the enrollment ceremony. After she made a smile and named herself, Tora named himself back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then talked with Tora for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the partner was Yurie who talks little or Tora who is blunt with almost everyone, Imari would display her sociability and her natural cheerfulness to connect the conversation skillfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That short moment even makes me think that she has been in the group since last time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And, I am out of meat. Time for a refill”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I left those words to those 3 and headed to one of the several grills set up which has less people surrounding it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can grill our own meat, and it is okay to take the meat that was placed on the iron grill by the staff responsible for the grilling so to me who am a greedy fellow, I decided to pick both ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While cooking my own meat, I extended my hand to the skewered meat grilled by the staff and------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My hands piled on top of another person who was aiming for the same meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Ah, sorry] [N-no, it’s my fault too-----------To-To-Tooru-kun!?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Miyabi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi moved her sights from my face to her hand which my hand was pilling on and-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”…………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was approximately 3 minutes of silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pyaa--------------!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi raised both her hands together with a shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, we became the center of attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So-sorry. A bug flew here………..right, Miyabi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nodnodnodnodnodnodnodnod*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I immediately made an excuse and made Miyabi follow it up. Since the main culprit who shouted said it’s correct, our surroundings returned back to their conversation immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So-sorry, for shouting like that…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay. I am sorry to scare you too”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu………..It’s true if you say I got scared though………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shunn* when I saw Miyabi getting disheartened, I thought it can’t be helped since she is bad with the opposite sex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my own opinion, we should have gotten closer in these 3 months since we knew each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was enough for me to put my chest up proudly and say that I am her closest friend in terms of the male condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, since she shouted it would means that------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This might be my imagination but, judging by the fact that she is friends with Yurie and Tachibana, she might be forcing herself to act as my friend even though she dislike it!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be a shock for me if it was true but, I feel that it is not something impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But during that time on the ship, Miyabi did ask me to lend her my shoulders……….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t get it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I took a peek at Miyabi, she regained her composure and put vegetables and meat on to her own plate with the tongs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Miyabi. There is something I want to ask but…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr, what is it…….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered on how to ask her and just randomly asked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you hate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi gasped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hands let go of the tongs and it dropped to the ground making a *Gachan* sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what……..do you mean……..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi opened her eyes wide and asked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…….i guess it was a little too random huh. Oh well, these kind of topics are best asked straightforward so, I just wanted to ask that am I still within the dislike category without any changes”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah………So-so that is what you meant……….err, that is not true………Really, really…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of asking something I should not have felt very strong and I felt a little regret that I should not have asked her this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Al-also…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi faced her back to me and crouch down before picking up the tongs while continuing her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I Li-li-lili-lii-li-like Tooru-kun………as a friend, as a friend…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it twice just in case. But even so, my heart pumped for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Thanks, I like you too Miyabi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pyaa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tongs got blown away-------if I said that, it feels as if the humid night will turn cold in one go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing, Miyabi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The-there is really a bug this time……Ahaha………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She picked up the tongs while making a smile at the disaster and after she did that, I went back to Yurie together with Miyabi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, so you are here. Mouu, I have been looking for you”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I was continuing my meal with the usual faces excluding Tachibana, Lealith who has finished changing her clothes came and join us. Behind her like usual, Sara was following her (&amp;amp; was glaring at me).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You sure took your time to change”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I took a shower while I was at it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Lealith flicked her hair with her hands. The soft-looking {{Furigana|blonde hair|Yellow Topaz}} danced lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, a nice smell floated and it tickled my nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that I think about it, we did swim in the ocean”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I completely forgot about it since it was hours ago but, my hair felt a little dried up when I tried touching my hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It feels kind off stiff………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie touched her own hair like me and leaked out her comments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it better to take a shower after you finish eating?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya----, I will do that. Miyabi let’s go together”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…….So-sorry. I took one immediately when I got here so…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I heard, it seems Tora and the others has already taken a shower and we are the only ones who has not taken one since we a came late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It feels kind off stiff once you get concern about it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it that stiff?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Want to try touching, Tooru?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, that’s right”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried touching, it’s true that her {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} was stiff and it felt completely different than the comfortable silky hair during the afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru. Why not touch my hair too while you are at it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying that, Lealith hold a tuft of her hair and showed me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this case, I think it is meaningless to touch your hair since you took your bath already-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay just do it. Incidentally, you can give a whiff”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I get it……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I nodded, I won’t smell her hair as expected…………it somehow feels perverted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, I am going to touch it okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you asking for my confirmation for my case”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making a reply, I touched Lealith’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………..i decided to act as if I can’t see the butler making a demonic face behind Lealith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwah. It feels really comfortable”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, Thank you♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems she has been taking care of it regularly and it is soft while elastic making it feels nice to touch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I then understood why she asked me to touch it when I actually touched it and-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How nice……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it. Do you want to touch too Miyabi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Errr, th-that’s, ah-no…….!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi panicked when I talked to her. It’s probably I picked up the mumble she thought no one could hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lealith. Looks like Miyabi wants to touch it too. Can she?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miyabi too? Yes, I don’t mind”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great, Miyabi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-un……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi nodded in a complex mood but, her expression changed to surprise when she touched Lealith’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She probably thinks it feels nice even though they are both females. Miyabi’s hair is pretty too so, It looks nice to touch too)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..What were you doing from just now, Tooru?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I turned over, a girl swinging her ponytail was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are just asking her to let us touch her hair though?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I’ll ask this first but, is she your girlfriend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What’s up with that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, un. Forget it…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari immediately cut the conversation and what’s more it was her that started the question; she then made tired sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru. Can I have a moment?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked to Lealith when I was called, she gave me a plate with meat on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I eat it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You still some on your own plate. I am telling you to feed me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should i……..eat it by yourself”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no meaning if you don’t feed me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, open wide”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yurie picked up the meat from the plate and moved it to Lealith’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“*Chew**chew*………….Hafuhafuu………..Hnn, not bad………….wait, who asked you to feed me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………Both Tooru’s hands are occupied”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t one of his hands holding chopsticks!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Nai, don’t worry about it. So with that said, open wide once more”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hn, Hafuu, Hafuu, *Chew**chew*……….wait, listen to what people have to say!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She is still eating, although she is complaining……….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi and Imari burst out laughing at the skit like conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, then------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Ah-re? Where are you going, Tooru-kun……….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miyabi stopped me when I was about to add more meat since all the meat on my plate was gone from my plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I am full so, I plan to take a little more”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you mean meat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah. With Tachibana not here now, now is the only chance to meat”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumu. Now is the chance because I am not here huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The owner of the dignified voice touched my shoulders and I slowly turned back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person-----Tachibana like I predicted was staring at me with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tachibana is a beauty and I feel that beauty is enough to entrance me if she smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However at that moment, I could only see that smile of a hannya&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;3d&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Grinning noh mask, devil mask&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kokonoe, sit there”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 3 Non-Colour 3.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After dinner, Yurie and I took a shower before heading to the cafeteria to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when we reached there, we received a carry bag from the staff before heading out again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hall was completely different from almost an hour ago and there are tents placed here and there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been established that we will be camping during the time we are in the seaside school------of course, together with our &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duo&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to that, I was warned by Tachibana and Yurie to not do anything strange to Yurie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t want to infringe Yurie’s feeling of thinking as me as her father so, I got their trusts in the meantime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---because of that, I had to ignore the various jeers coming from the other guys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, should this area be good enough?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Let’s do that”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We decided to set up the tent at the corner of the hall and after taking the tent out from the bag, we quickly set it up before Yurie enter first and I followed her after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tent we are going to stay for 1 week is about a double bed wide, and since there is an inner mat spread out under the tent, we could not feel the hardness of the ground. And since there is a mesh window on the ceiling and sides of the tent to prevent accumulating heat, it looks like the ventilation in here is good. And because there is a cover called a flysheet covering our exterior acting as a double wall for us, our privacy is guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I entered the tent, Yurie was performing a Seiza inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My eyes met with her {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}} and thought this for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….Hey, Yurie. Is it my imagination that you look happy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chirin**Chirin* the bell rang when the silver girl swung her head to the left and right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My predictions were correct when I saw that posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was a lack of change in expressions, it is actually popping out in the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---It might be because the time passed together was long that I can understand these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I still asked her since I am still not at that level where I can perceive what she was happy for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I lied to Imari just now. She asked me on how I feel about sleeping with Tooru and I replied her I did not mind but-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She said both of them talked about that but, did that conversation take place?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However it seems the answer she replied to Imari was a lie and I continued waiting on how that is connected to Yurie’s good mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was really interested in it. I feel very happy when I think about able to sleep together without caring about the promise for one week”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see………..errrr……good for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya---♪“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although her expression did not change like usual, I feel that the atmosphere around her got *Baaa* one layer livelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I thought about this before but, Yurie really does look like some kind of small animal)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Yurie had a tail, there is no mistake that it would probably be waggling left and right by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the same time, I thought it would be very easy for me if she really was a small animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I sleep with Yurie, she would cling onto me resulting into a soft sensation, a sweet smell, she would also breathe near my neck and I would get nervous on not touching any weird spots so, it is quite a tiring event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way Tooru. There is something I need to tell you before we sleep.  Thank you for today. I will now be careful so I won’t repeat the same mistake”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a deep bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So with that said, I have something I want to request Tooru, although it is embarrassing”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely a request to teach her how to swim or-------just when I thought that, she handed me something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want Tooru to hold this”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a round cloth ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I spread open it-----it was an underwear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, spreading it is a little……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I see I see)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that this request is embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she would probably be relaxed if I were to hold this as there would be a change for her if her underwear flies away like today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Sorry, give me a break”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since my life would end if things go bad, I gave a clear refusal to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, I had a tiring conversation for a finale and the first day of the seaside school reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our preparations here are done”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A veteran soldier-like man with several scars on his face reported to the Caucasian teenager.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Please start your mission like schedule…………..please refrain from doing any other actions other than the one given to you until the time comes. In order to avoid having that side to read our intentions”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand, sir”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man that got ordered turned his heels around and exited the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He distorted his mouth while making a vulgar smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahh, I will be a good boy and perform the mission……….but it will be until when things start)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind, the face of the boy who made him drink boiling water 2 months ago appeared in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The storm of resentment anger raged inside the man’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn brat…..i will definitely beat the shit out of you this time…..!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;3d&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo:Volume_3_Chapter_3&amp;diff=349911</id>
		<title>Talk:Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo:Volume_3_Chapter_3&amp;diff=349911"/>
		<updated>2014-04-30T17:25:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: Created page with &amp;quot;can i ask who&amp;#039;s the other person in this line? &amp;quot;Thanks to that, I was warned by Tachibana and Yurie to not do anything strange to Yurie.&amp;quot; there&amp;#039;s to many Yurie and i&amp;#039;m curious...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;can i ask who&#039;s the other person in this line? &amp;quot;Thanks to that, I was warned by Tachibana and Yurie to not do anything strange to Yurie.&amp;quot; there&#039;s to many Yurie and i&#039;m curious who&#039;s the other person.(hope it&#039;s imari :p)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Serafall&amp;diff=331405</id>
		<title>User:Serafall</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Serafall&amp;diff=331405"/>
		<updated>2014-02-16T12:51:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serafall: Created page with &amp;quot;Just a Visitor, Dreaming someday to be a Translator&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Just a Visitor, Dreaming someday to be a Translator&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serafall</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>